x

Read Microsoft Word - 01 - Part II _Page No-1-89_.doc text version

-1-

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)

¨sÁUÀ - 2

¥ÀæPÀluÉ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ CgÀªÀÄ£É gÀ¸ÉÛ , ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001

-2-

**F ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀĪÀ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 ²æêÀÄw: JA. «. dAiÀÄAw, L.J.J¸ï, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¥ÉÆæ:PÉ.«.PÉÆÃzÀAqÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ²æÃ.r.gÀWÀÄ£ÁxÀgÁªï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ) ²æÃ. fvÉÃAzÀæ£ÁAiÀÄPï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj ²æêÀÄw.JA.«.¸Á«wæ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj ²æÃ.PÉ.ºÉZï.£ÀAeÉÃUËqÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ) ²æÃ.«.f.¢ªÁPÀgÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., ªÀÄÄRåDqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj ²æÃ.Dgï.gÀAUÀzsÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ) ²æÃ.J ï.gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Á ï, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. qÁ:ºÉZï.ªÉAPÀmÉñÀ¥Àà, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ²æÃ.²æÃPÁAvÀ ªÀ£ÀPÀÄzÀÄj, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ²æÃ.«.w¥ÉàøÁé«Ä, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ²æÃ.©.ªÀiÁ£À¥Àà, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆgÀlUÉgÉ. ²æÃ.PÉ.PÉÆÃlAiÀÄå, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ) ²æÃ.JA.¥Á®¸Áé«Ä, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²æÃ.PÉ.J¸ï.®QëÃ¥Àw, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆà ÁgÀ. ²æÃ.f.J£ï.PÀĪÀiÁgï, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ªÀĺÁgÁt ®Qëöäà CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ²æÃ.C±ÉÆÃPÀ ±ÉnÖ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, J£ï.JA.PÉ.Dgï.«.ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ²æêÀÄw.¥ÀÄ ÁàªÀw, ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ²æÃ.gÁªÀÄPÀÈ ÀÚ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

¢£ÁAPÀ:16-05-2006

-3-

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉñÀ : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA) ¨sÁUÀ ­ 2 M¼À£ÉÆÃl

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

« ÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆa ¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄU¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ, ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå, vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå, £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀĪÀÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛÛ / ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À eÉà À×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¦AZÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.©.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ, SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀÅl ¸ÀASÉå 001-019 019-033 033-040 040-067 067-071 071-077 077-093 093-122 123-128 128-231 232-294 294-307 307-321 321-353 354-467

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

-4-

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (1) ¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄU¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ, ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå, vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå, £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED 64 UPC 70

«µÀAiÀÄ

The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970- Extension of the benefits thereof to private aided Institutions under the Education Department-Orders regarding Non-Government Aided and Local Body Educational Institutions Extension of the benefits of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised) Pay Rules 1976 to the employees of the-Orders regarding Revision of pay scales, allowances etc. of the employees of the aided educational institutions under the control of Education & Youth Services Department

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

(A) REVISED PAY RULES

1 24 26-06-1970 001

2

11-01-1977

ED 5 SWLB 77

001

3 4 5

05-05-1982 16-04-1987 03-05-1994

ED 76 SLB 82

002 002 003

Er 126 J¸ïJ¯ï© 87

6

12-02-1999

¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ Er 40 ««zsÀ 94 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À Er-7-««zsÀ 99 ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ (B) STAGNATION INCREMENTS RULES

ED 283 SLB 77 FD 3 SRP 96 Revival of the system of grant of stagnation increments to the employees working in Private Aided Educational Institutions. Grant of Stagnation Increments-review of the system-reg

003

1 2 3 4 5

22-08-1980 18-03-1996 08-05-1997 02-12-1998 19-06-2003

004 004 006 007 008

J¥sïr 01 J¸ïDgï¦. 96 Er 153 J¸ïn© 98

PÁ²E 653 ¸ÀܪÉÃ¥À 2002 ¹«-3

¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ- PɼÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯Á: PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ- 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

Recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission-Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and enhancement of the rates of the allowances Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and revision of the rates of these allowances Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA on the basis of population figures of 1991 Census and rates thereunder

(C) HRA-CCA RULES

1 18-03-1987 FD 23 SRP 87 008

2 3

04-05-1990 21-09-1994

FD 67 SRP 89 FD 36 SRP 94

010 013

-5-

4 5 6

10-08-1999 12-04-2002 09-04-2003

FD 19 SRP 99

House rent allowance and City Compensatory Allowance-Revision of rates of the

015 018 018

J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002

FD 10 SRP 2000

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ

House Rent Allowance to State Government Employees-Modification of policy-regarding

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (2) PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3

¢£ÁAPÀ

23-08-1984 11-06-1985 22-07-1987

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

FD-60-SRP-84 ED 316 SLB 84

«µÀAiÀÄ

Time-bound advancement Time Bound Advancement

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

019 020 020

Er-184-AiÀÄĦ¹-86

ED-10-UPC-87

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ (n.©.J.) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

4 5 6 7 8

04-05-1988

An employee of the aided institution to transfer another aided isntitution count for seniority to selection time scales

021 021 022 024 025

n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É

29-10-1991 FD 25 SRP 91 Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant of special promotion to senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991

12 13-02-1992 05-03-1992

Er-422-AiÀÄĦ¹-91

ED 166 RCN 91

9

10

04-01-1993

FD-25-SRP-91

11 12 13

04-05-1996 05-12-2000 13-06-2001

ED-45-UPC-95

Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of Special promotion to Senior Scale of pay to the employees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in Karnataka Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993 Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) of Govt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules of 1991-Reg.

n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 15 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

025

026

027 027 028

Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98 Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹2000

FD 13 SRP 2002

C¸ÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

Grant of additional increment to Government Servants who continue in the same post for 20 years without a single promotion in the entire serevice

14

09-05-2002

029

15

14-06-2002

J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(II)

»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

031

-6PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎPÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

16

14-06-2002

J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002 (I) PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦2002-¹«-4

032

17

21-08-2003

032

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (3) C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1

¢£ÁAPÀ

29-03-2000

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED-32-URC-2000

«µÀAiÀÄ

Computation of post unaided service for the purpose of fixation of pay, placement, pension, leave etc. Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court of Karnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97, 29696712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792793, 30425-431, 30762-766, 30903-904/97, 34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regarding allowing pay fixation benefit from the date of initial appointment in respect of the Teaching & Non Teaching Staff of Private aided Primary Schools, High Schools as well as Independent/ Composite Pre University Colleges-reg.

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

033

2

12-07-2000

ED. 221. TPU.97

034

3

27-02-2001

4

19-07-2001

5

16-08-2001

6

03-06-2003

1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀĪÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-2001 £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤ À× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ 2001/ DAvÀjPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ²D-66-ªÉäPÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞw 2001/ DAvÀjPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À Er:25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001 ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

035

037

039

039

.

-7-

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (4) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1

¢£ÁAPÀ

18 22-05-1984 01-08-1986 07-08-1986 07-08-1986

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED 237 UPC 82

«µÀAiÀÄ

Enhancement of Salary to the Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges- Orders regarding Recruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986 Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986 Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

040

2 3 4

DCE-80-EAP-86 ED 202-DCE-83 DCE-80-EAP-86

041 042 042

5 6

09-10-1987 17-12-1988

Er 117 AiÀÄĦ¹ 84 Er 415 r¹E 87

7

19-02-1991

ED 239 SES 88

8

06-01-1993

DCE 71 EWP PCC 90 DCE-62-EAP-89

9

11-03-1993

10

22-01-1993

ED-61-UEC-90

Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Primary School Teachers, Secondary School Teachers, Government Junior College Lecturers, First Grade College Lecturers, Lecturers in Polytechnics, Lecturers in Government Engineering Colleges, into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990. Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturers working in various Private Aided Colleges into regular service-regarding Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) into State Civil Services under the Karnataka Civil Services (Special) Rules, 1992-regarding Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¯Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±À PÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

043 044

044

047

047

048

11

31-08-1994

Er 35 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93

12

20-09-1994

Er 13 CC« 93

jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«¯ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¹ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ

049

051

-8¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎDzÉñÀ

13

04-01-1995

Er-232-r¹E-93

052

14

13-07-1995

Er 75 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93 (¨sÁUÀ)

15

22-01-1997

DPAR 48 SRE 96

16 17 18

04-12-1997 10-06-1998 12-06-1998

DPAR-67-SRE-97 ED-85-UPC-95 ED-115-UPC-98

Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996 Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Second Amendment) Rules, 1997 Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers- regarding. Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers-clarification regarding

SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ: CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉñÀ

052

054

056 056 057

19

24-09-2001

¹¹E 54:J¯ï¹:95:(2)

DPAR 55 SRE 2001

²æà ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀĪÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

058

20

09-07-2002

Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (3rd Amendment) Rules, 2001

059

21

26-05-2003

Er-89-r¹E-97

22

23-05-2003

Er-89-r¹E-97

CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons working as Part Time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003

060

061

23

12-02-2004

ED-56-UPC-97

062

-9-

24

10-12-2004

Er-292-AiÀÄĦ¹2004(1)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J¯ï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r/ JA.¦ü¯ï ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-27513500 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

064

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (5) ¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4 5 6

¢£ÁAPÀ

18-05-1984 11-09-1985 16-02-1986 14-06-1988 24-06-1989 03-05-2000

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED 48 UPC 83 FD 7 SRS 84 ED 130 SLB 84

«µÀAiÀÄ

Encashment of 30 days E.L. regarding. Earned leave to the employees working in the Vacation Departments Extension of the benefit of Earned Leave on retirement/ death while in service to the employees of aided Educational Institutions-reg

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

067 067 068 069 069 070

Er 276 ¥ÁæSÁ±Á 87

FD-30-SRS-89 FD 3 TAR 2000

Cash payment for encashment of earned leave at the time of retirement under rule 118-A of KCSRs- Clarification-regarding Leave Encashment Benefits granted at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc

¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ 180 ¢£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (6) ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3

¢£ÁAPÀ

01-10-1985 01-01-1987 29.12.1988

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

FD 27 SRS 85 FD 33 SRS 86 FD 54 SRS 88

«µÀAiÀÄ

Introduction of Incentives among State Government employees for promoting the small family norms. Introduction of incentive among State Government employees for promoting small family norms-Private Hospitals/ Nursing Homes Incentive to State Government employees for promoting the small family norm

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

071 072 073

- 10 -

4 5 6

30-12-1991 13-12-1999 19-03-2001

Er-86-AiÀÄĦ¹-91 J¥sïr 10 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 99 DE 17 ¹¦n 94 J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

ED 188 URC 2001

7

02-02-2002

PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±Éà À ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ. PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ. ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀ ÀðzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

Revision of the Special Increment admissible for small family norms under revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales

074 074 075

076

8

12-02-2002

076

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (7) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À eÉà À×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2

¢£ÁAPÀ

07-02-1958 22-05-1975

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

GAD (OM) 14 GRR 57 ED 25 UPC 75

«µÀAiÀÄ

Karnataka Government Servants' (Seniority) Rules, 1957 (As modified upto 13th October, 1976) Department of Collegiate Education-Staffing Pattern in respect of teachers working in private aided colleges modified orders regarding. Department of Collegiate Education- treating each Management as a Unit for purposes of promotions, transfers etc., in respect of NonTeaching staff Transfers of Government servants from one unit of seniority to another or from one cadre to another in the same Department Department of Collegiate EducationAppointments, promotion, transfers, deputations etc. Aided and Unaided Degree Composite Colleges guidelines Issue of. Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the Minority Educational Trusts-regarding

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

077 081

3

21-05-1976

ED-25-UPC-75

081

4

28-04-1980

DPAR-86-SSR-79

082

5

16-09-1986

ED 142 UPC85

083

6 7

04-03-1991 04-11-1999

ED 207 UPC 88

083 084

PÁ²E-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99DAvÀjPÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

8

13-02-2000

9

16-03-2000

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæøÀȶֹgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ 1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000 PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«- ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ 2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000 gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

084

084

- 11 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉgÀ¼ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¥Àj² ÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj² ÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄøÀ¯Áw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

21-03-2000 19-05-2000 06-10-2000 16-01-2001 22-12-2001 30-05-2001 03-07-2001 22-03-2002 22-04-2002

.¹¹E-30-EJ¦-92 PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99DAvÀjPÀ Er-175-r¹E-99 PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£Éà (DAvÀjPÀ)-2001 PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ: DqÀ½vÀ: 2001 PÁ²E-232-¸ÀÄDqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ-2001 (¨sÁUÀ-2) PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99DAvÀjPÀ PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99DqÀ½vÀ PÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ (¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-2000 Er 266 r¹E 2001 PÁ²E 193 ¥ÁæªÉÃC 2002-03 SÁPÁ«-1

085 086 086 087 088 088 089 089 089

19

06-09-2002

090

20

17-03-2003

092

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (8) PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1

¢£ÁAPÀ

02-12-1981

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED 50 SLB 81 ED 605 Pro Ka Sha 90 DCE TBS 1 86-87 FD 3 SAVEYO 99

«µÀAiÀÄ

Extension of Family Benefit Fund rules to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions governed by Triple Benefit Scheme Extension of Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India to the Employees of Private Aided Educational Institutions compulsorily Implementation of Family Benefit Fund and Group Insurance Scheme for Aided Colleges reg. Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

093

2

27-11-1990

099

3 4

27-01-1991 19-05-2000

101 102

- 12 -

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (9) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4

¢£ÁAPÀ

13-06-1975 28-07-1977 15-11-1984 20-09-1985

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

DCE 134 MSS 75 DCE 47 GES I 77 ED-144-UPC-84 ED 34 DCE 85

«µÀAiÀÄ

Promotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Government and Private Aided Colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education Abolition of the post of Demonstrators in Private Aided Colleges-Deputation of Extension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs to the Demonstrators promoted as Lecturers Sanction for implementation of Time Bound Promotion Scheme to the Lecturers of Government and Private Colleges

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

123 123 124 125

5

21-12-1996

Er 210-r¹E-94

6

09-01-1997

r¹E-02-E¦Dgï94

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ. qɪÀiÁ¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°ès¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÉêɸÀ°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

127

127

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (10) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¦AZÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.©.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1

¢£ÁAPÀ

18-08-1976

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

ED 176 UPC 75

«µÀAiÀÄ

Introduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed. Colleges and Aided Technical Institutions Payment of the Management Contribution by restricting to 3% of the Basic Pay rounded off to the Next Higher Rupee with effect from 1.4.1969 and recovery of the Excess Management Contribution allowed under the Provident Fund in respect of all the Employees of Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A of the T.B.S. Rules Triple Benefit Scheme - for the employees of aided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18 and 22 of orders issued Triple Benefit Scheme Rules-InsuranceAmendment to Rule 59

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

128

2

11-10-1976

DCE TBS 6 76-77

141

3 4

30-05-1977 18-01-1978

ED 16 UPC 77 ED 44 SBS 77

414 142

- 13 Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension of the benefit to the employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme Survivorship certificate issued by the Revenue Authorities for purpose of Family Pension Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years. Extension of benefit of the Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979 regarding voluntary retirement of teachers in Aided Educational Institutions Amendment to Rule 50(2) Triple Benefit Scheme Calculating the length of qualifying service for Retirement Benefits Procedure to be followed in cases where pension cases could not be disposed of owing to the loss of service register and difficulty in reconstructing Service Register in the Department Pension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn at the time of retirement.t. Director of Collegiate Education - Triple Benefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 Orders regarding

5 6 7 8

29-04-1981 01-08-1984 24-08-1984 17-09-1984

ED 18 UPC 81 FD(Spl) 63 CPP 83 DPAR 18 SDE 84 DPAR 18 SDE 84

143 144 144 145

9

16-01-1985

ED 47 SBS 81

145

10

15-04-1985

FD 6 SRS 85

147

11

14-10-1985

FD(Spl) 3 CPP 84

147

12 13

20-12-1985 08-07-1986

FD 9 SRS 85 ED 98 UPC 85

148 149

14 15

05-09-1986 17-08-1987 01 07-01-1988 12-05-1988 09-09-1988

Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï 81

FD 20 SRS 87( I)

wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀ ÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

149 150

Revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants

16

Er 149 n¦E 87

ED 442 PROU KHA SHA 87 ED 245 UPC 86

«±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À-¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ G¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀ ÀÖ£ÀÄß «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ..

152

17 18

19 20 21 22

02-02-1991 27-02-1992 13-09-1994 28-09-1994

FD 29 SRS 90 FD (Spl) 7 CPP 92

Extension of Revision of Pensionary benefits to the employees of aided Educational Institutions Amendment to Triple Benefit Scheme Rules regarding voluntary retirement for the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed Colleges and Technical Institutions Leave Salary and Pension contribution in respect of Government servants deputed to Foreign Service-Instructions regarding Prompt and expeditious settlement of pension claims within the prescribed time limit

153 154

155 156 157 160

DE («±Éà À) 199 ¦EJ£ï 93

ED 165 TPU 92

vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¦AZÀtÂ, G¥ÀzÁ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀt ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

Extension of D.C.R.G. benefit to Teaching and non-Teaching staff of Aided Private Institutions

- 14 -

23

12-10-1994

ED 104 DCE 94

24

28-11-1995

FD 27 SRS 95 FD (Spl) 1 PET 99 ED 153 STB 98 (II)

Fixation of pension of the degree colleges teachers working in Private Aided Colleges on the last pay drawn on revised UGC Scales of pay - regarding. Counting of Dearness Allowances as emoluments for the purpose of Death Gratuity and Retirement Gratuity and raising the maximum limit of Gratuity from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakhs Revision of pensionary benefits Voluntary retirement of employees of the aided Educational Institutions on Completion of 15 years of qualifying service

161

162

25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

15-02-1999 17-02-1999 08-08-2001 04-01-2003 06-01-2003 01-09-2003 30-09-2003 30-09-2003 18-12-2003

162 165 165 166 177 180 182 182 183

J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

FD 4 SRA 2000 FD 3 SRA 2000 DPAR 15 SDE 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.

Karnataka Government servants (Family Pension) Rules, 2002 Karnataka Civil Services (IVth Amendment) Rules, 2002. Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of State Government

J¥sïr 5 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2003 J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄZ§AzsÀ - ¹ C£ÀéAiÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ CzsÀå¦ð¹ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¦AZÀt AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ §UÉÎ.

wÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀ ®¨s «gÀĪÀ UÀ½ Ä ß J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w 2003 ¤ªÀÈÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÄzÀ°è ĪÀ Àå¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À PÉ gÀeÉAiÀZÀ£ÀÄÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀU ƽ¸À §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆ £

FD(Spl) 293 CPP 2003

34

12-01-2004

Hosting of Govt. Orders on D.A. etc., to State Govt. Pensioners on Web Sites of State Governments Discontinuation of routing of such Government Orders through Reserve Bank of India.

184

35 36 37 38 39 40

26-04-2004 17-05-2004 21-06-2004

DE 8 ¸À¤w 2003

DPAR 15 SDE 2003 DPAR 15 SDE 2003 Proformae Proformae Proformae

Special Voluntary Retirements Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government - Further instructions. Extension of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government - Reg. Proformae of pension / family pension papers for non-gazetted employees of Govt. colleges Proformae of pension / family pension papers for Gazetted employees of Govt. colleges Proformae of pension / family pension papers for employees Private Aided colleges

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À) (2£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002

184 185 186 187 194 198

- 15 -

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (11) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1

¢£ÁAPÀ

31-10-1975

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

DCE 12 MSS 74

«µÀAiÀÄ

Karnataka Act 21 of 1973 - The Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Displine and Control) Act 1973 Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and control) Rules 1978 - payment of subsistance allowance of suspended employees - Institutions regarding Karnataka Civil Services (Third Amendment) Rules, 1985 Suspension of Government Servants and their reinstatement Amendment to Rule 98 of KCSRs Regulation of subsistance allowance to a Government servant who is already under suspension

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

232

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

27-02-1978 29-01-1985 03-07-1985 10-08-1987 30-08-1988 31-01-1989 17-08-1991 28-02-1994 26-06-1996

ED 26 UPC 78 FD 41 SRS 84 DPAR 13 SDE 85 FD 21 SRS 86

232 233 234 236 237 239 239 240 242

ÄUÉƼÀ G½¢gÀ i vÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄ r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀ«ZÁgÀîzÉÁ¨ÁQÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÄªÀ¥ÀCªÀgÁ£À«¯ÉÛ ÆÃQ¸ÀÛ ÄªÀ E¯ÁSÁ u ¥ÀæP ÀÄß Ä£À ï 88 §UÉÎ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉÃE« 89 PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ - ¸Àà ÀÖ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ED 102 UPC 83 (P) Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978

¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïrE 94 ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95

11

02-04-1998

¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96 PÁ²E 69 ««zsÀ 99 DAvÀjPÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 99 ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 99

DPAR 06 ACR 97

12 13 14 15 16

09-07-1999 05-12-1999 15-01-2000 29-02-2000 29-08-2000

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CAvÀºÀ ºÁdjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, 1957 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄ°è RįÁ¸É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.

Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 2000

243

245 246 247 248 251

¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE« 2000

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

- 16 -

17

04-11-2000

¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ¸ÉÃE« 2000 PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 DAvÀjPÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ¸ÉÃE« 2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ¸ÉÃE« 2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 154 ¸ÉC¸É 2002

DPAR 4 SDE 2000

18

24-02-2001

19

28-06-2001

20 21 22

14-09-2001 15-04-2002 15-04-2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11(2)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ (PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV) ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄ UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸Á©ÃvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2001

252

253

254

255 258 258

23

05-07-2002

¹D¸ÀÄE 22 ¸ÉÃE« 2001 PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 ¹« 4 PÁ²D-764-G²£À2002-¹«-4 PÁ²D 385 PÁ¤ªÀ 2002-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 28 ¸ÉÃE« 2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 12 ¸ÉÃE« 2003

24

05-09-2002

25

27-1-2003

26

05-03-2003

27

07-05-2003

28

11-09-2003

29

12-11-2003

¹D¸ÀÄE 10 ¸ÉÃE« 2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 2002 ¹D¸ÀÄE 111 ¸ÉïÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003

¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£À¯ï DgÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ RįÁ¸ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è E®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ `UÀÆæ¥ï-`J', `©' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹' C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ 2002-2003£Éà ¸Á°£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 285(4)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÁUÀ, E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1984gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À

259

261

261

263

268

270

271

30 31

24-11-2003 19-12-2003

272 273

- 17 ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(4) gÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

32 33 34 35 04-02-2004 05-02-2004 23-04-2004 20-05-2004

¹D¸ÀÄE 119 ¸ÉïÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003

DPAR 6 SRC 2002 DPAR 02 ACR 2003 DPAR 4 SDE 2004 FD 10 SRS 04

mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ZÉPï °¸ïÖ PÀÄjvÀÄ

Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) (Amendment) Rules, 2003 Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2004 Karnataka Civil Services (Classifications, Control and Appeal) (Fifteenth Amendment) Rules, 2004. Institution of disciplinary or judicial proceedings under rule 214 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules against pensioners.

273 274 275 276

36 37 38 39

16-06-2004 19-06-2004 31-01-1978 20-03-2004

276 277 279 290

¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ¸ÉÃE« 2004

ED 112 SLB 73 ED 67 VIVIDA 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.

Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978. Powers conferred by clause (7) of section 2 of Karnataka Education Act 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995)

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (12) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ, SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

¢£ÁAPÀ

21-07-1992 22-07-1992 21-06-1997 13-02-2001 01-03-2001 13-09-2002 22-01-2003 22-01-2003 03-06-2003

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

FD 6 BEM 92

«µÀAiÀÄ

Filling up of vacant posts in the Education Department - Relaxation of economy orders reg.

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

294 295 296 297 298 298 299 301 306

Er 135 CC« 92 Er 71 AiÀÄĦ¹ 97 Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ) Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ) Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ) Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ) Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) Er 143 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2003

gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀ ÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀ ÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀ ÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è, ªÀUÁðªÀuɬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

- 18 -

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (13) ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

¢£ÁAPÀ

09-05-2001 09-05-2001 15-05-2001 26-06-2001 17-07-2001 22-12-2001 25-06-2003 17-05-2004

¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. Er 140 r¹E 2000 vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ. PÁ² 99 EvÀgÉà SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ DqÀ½vÀ: 2001 ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ²D 20 EvÀgÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ 2000 (DAvÀjPÀ) §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉà SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ DqÀ½vÀ 2001 ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 377 J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r.:JA.¦ü¯ï G£ÀßvÀ J¥sï.L.¦. 2001-02 ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉA.«. (¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ) ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉà ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀ 2001 ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04 ¦¹¹-3 PÁ²D-07¤AiÉÆÃd£É-0405:¦¹¹3 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

«µÀAiÀÄ

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

307 308 317 318 319 319 320 321

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (14) ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2

3 4 5 6

¢£ÁAPÀ

19-08-2000 24-10-2000 24-10-2000 29-11-2000 17-04-2001 21-03-2003 13-11-2002

¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE.29 ±Á¸À£À 99 ¯ÉÆÃE 154 DPÉÆà III/2000

PWD 154 FC-111 2000

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

«µÀAiÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ DzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000 §UÉÎ - C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ DzsÁåzÉñÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000 §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000-§UÉÎ

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

321 328 329 336 337 338 340

Karnataka Transparency in public Procurement Rules, 2000

C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 91 ««zsÀ 2000 Er-91-««zsÀ-2000

PWD 33 FCIII/2001

Clarifications regarding Karnataka Transparancy In Public Procurement Act, 1999 and Rules, 2000 -reg.

7

PÁ²E 1197 59 ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000 §UÉÎ

- 19 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ-2000zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀzÀ C¢üPÁj/¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄ Á×£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ.

Two-Cover Tenders System - Safeguards to be adopted

8

22-11-2003 28-03-2003 30-06-2003

¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ªÉƺÀC 2003 PÁ²E 1197 59 ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5 ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 139 DqÀ½vÀ 2002

340 341 342 343

9 10

PWD 1359 SO/FC 2001(P-2)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000 (2000gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002

¨sÁUÀ - 2 (15) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 16-07-1985 03-04-1986 03-12-1986 10-07-1987 09-02-1989 20-09-1989 06-07-1990 13-06-1991

¢£ÁAPÀ

25-03-1963 27-11-2004

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉñÀ/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

GAD-07-OMR-63 DPAR-01-SMR2004

«µÀAiÀÄ

KARNATAKA OVERNMENT SERVANTS (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963 (Amended upto 31-7-2004) Karnataka Government Servants (Medical Attandance) Rules,1963

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

354 374 376 377 377 378 378 379 380 380 381

ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É r¦JDgï 1 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (£ÉêÀÄPÁw) (PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁ Á J¸ï.¹.Dgï. 83 ¥ÀjÃPÉë) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, 1984 PÁ²E-30-fJAJ¹- gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «±Éà À ¦¹¹-85 ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁ²¤-28-PÁ¤«¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±Éà À ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ SÁPÁ«-86 ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. £ËPÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉãÀ¤ 87 ¸ÀPÁðj gÀĪÀ gÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉêÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ - gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 1 ¸Éã˪À 89 §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ Àg zÉÆãÀßwUÉ ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§Azs r¹E-13-E¦Dgï-89 ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgëtÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àð±À£Á®AiÀÄƽ¸Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀ ¤zÉà PÉÌ ¥À ß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

FD 65 SRS 89 DCE 1 UGC PS 91-92 Supply of duplicate Service Books to retired Government Servants - Regarding. Allotment of Work-load to Teachers under U.G.C. Scheme. Student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes prescription of.The Principals of Colleges, where subjects with practicals are taught, are required to strictly follow the following guidelines regarding the student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes.

12

22-08-1991

DCE-26-EAP-91

382

- 20 -

13 14 15 16 17

18-11-1991 04-02-1992 12-03-1992 08-04-1992 19-10-1993

ED 159 UPC 91

Assignment of work-load to the teaching staff of one-man Departments in Private First Grade Colleges

283 384 385 386 386

PÁ²E-¸Á«-2-31691-92 PÁ²¤-23-J£ïM¹92- ¹«-2 PÁ²¤-37-gÀeÉ-89 / ¹« 2

UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

18 19 20 21 22

01-09-1995 02-08-1996 27-08-1996 26-06-1998 29-07-1998

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

10-08-1998 16-10-1998 13-01-1999 23-03-1999 02-06-1999 09-06-1999 17-06-1999 07-07-1999 25-10-1999 24-02-2000

«zÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:UÀȺÀ Rjâ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀȺÀ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DE 98 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 93 ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ¯Éà ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®á¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÀE 5 ©¹J 95 ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ - DzÉñÀ. PÁ²¤-14-¦EDgï:93- CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦.ºÉZï.r/JA.¦ü¯ï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß 94:¹«-2 PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ Er-191-r¹E-96 ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. Ä ¹D¸ÀÄE-03-¸ÉgÀªÀ-98 PÁAiÀiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀÎ.uÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è §gÉA ĪÀ §UÉ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, Er 142 r¹E 98 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ Á×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄA§rÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 J¸ï¹¹ 98 ¸ÉêÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

FD 07 TAR 97 Specimen signature of the Drawing Officers and maintenance of register by the treasuries

387 388 388 390 390

391 392 393 394 394 395 396 397 398 398

DE 13 ¸Á«AiÉÆà 98

FD-SRS-99 ED 221 DCE 98

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

Maternity Leave for 135 days - Admissibility of Clarification - reg Requirement of passing departmental examinations and participation in Orientation Courses for declaring the probationary period clarification regarding

CCE PS (7) 49/992000

J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99 r¹E 49 ««zsÀ:99 (CAvÀjPÀ)

¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. 1999-2000£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆa

Workload - Excess/Shortage Teachers - Aided college - Procedure to be followed - Regarding

DE 47 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97 DE 20 ¸À¤w 99

£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå (Daily Allowance) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

- 21 -

[[[

33

01-03-2000

34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

22-03-2000 11-04-2000 07-08-2000 29-08-2000 29-09-2000 03-11-2000 13-11-2000 29-11-2000 08-12-2000 05-01-2001 17-01-2001 20-01-2001 27-02-2001 28-05-2001 04-06-2001

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É. ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : ªÀÄ£É Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïJAE ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÖ®Ä : Rjâ¸À®Ä 98 GzÉÝò¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ EgÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀj ÀÖ «Äw ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀAPÀE 29 PÉMJ¯ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð 2000 ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ºÁUÀÆ Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97 ¸ÀPÁðj À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸Àª ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁ²E 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ºÁdgÁw DAvÀjPÀ 2000 ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 45 ºÁdgÁw «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ºÁdgÁw 2000 CAvÀjPÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁ Á ¹D¸ÀÄE:34:¸É¸É¤:97 ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt Er 20 J¸ïn© DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV C£ÀÄ Á×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ 2000 §UÉÎ PÁ²E 232 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÀbÉÃj : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DAvÀjPÀ (EvÀgÉ) zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 2000-01 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì PÁ²D 31 ¥À±ÀÄ ±ÉÊ« «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ 2000-2001 ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. PÁ²D r¹E ¦J¸ï ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ 2000-01 ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À DAvÀjPÀ 2000 ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DE 01 ¸À¤w 2001 ¸ÀPÁðj Ä£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸À ªÀ §UÉÎ. Er 135 AiÀÄÄE¹¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀƪÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆö¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ E¯ÁSÁ 2000 ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¹¹E-05-E¦Dgï (CAvÀjPÀ)-99(2)

FD 04 TFC 2001 Drawal of Salary of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) Establishment Pay Bill Forms

399

399 400 402 404 404 405 406 406 407 407 408 408 409 409 411

Er 118 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000 PÁ²E 09 ¸ÀC¥À CAvÀjPÀ 2000 PÁ²E-09-CAvÀjPÀ 99 ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃC£Áå 2001 J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

49 50

15-06-2001 20-06-2001 09-07-2001 08-08-2001

[

51 52

MAzÀ£Éà vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 10£Éà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ. CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 95gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3PÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.

412 412 413 413

- 22 -

53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

08-08-2001 12-09-2001 27-09-2001 17-11-2001 26-12-2001 04-01-2002 15-02-2002 25-02-2002

PÁ²C-87-G²£ÀzÀÆgÀÄ-2001CAvÀjPÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤ 97 ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001

ED 95 STB 2001

ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁ Á ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉëÃvÀæ E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

Introduction of Single File System between the Collegiate Education, Director of Technical Education and Education Department (Higher Education) Secretariat - Orders regarding

414 415 416 418 418 419 420 423

¹D¸ÀÄE 291 ¹¸Éä 2000 DE 11 ¸À¤w 2001 PÁ²D 10 vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ 2002 DqÀ½vÀ ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 gÁgÁD: 2002 PÁ²E 32 ««zsÀ 2000 DqÀ½vÀ

PWD 77 PPM 2002 FD 48 Mubani 2001 CCE 34 Ushina 2002 Internal

61

21-03-2002

¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ E¯ÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉà À£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæ Àgï PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄ𠫪ÀÄÄQÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

423

62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72

20-04-2002 08-03-2002 17-05-2002 13-06-2002 03-07-2002 05-07-2002 14-08-2002 27-08-2002 25-09-2002 09 29-10-2002 13-11-2002

Allotment of Government Quarters under the "Karnataka Government (Allotment of Quarters) Rules, 1999." Karnataka General Provident Fund (Amendment) Rules, 2002 Conferment of autonomy to Government Colleges-reg

424 425 430 431 432 432 433 433 434 435 436

¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉMJ¯ï- DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ 2002 ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è PÁ²E-09PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ-¸Á«¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¨sÁªÀavÀæ«gÀĪÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2002-03 PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV zsÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D-759-G²£À- ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¹Û£À 2002-¹«-4 PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²E 79 ¢£ÀZÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ 2002 ±ÉÊ.« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÀZÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²D 03 ¸ÀD DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ 2002 ¹«4 ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÁ²E 1052 57 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÀéWÉÆÃ¥À ¹«-5 WÉÆà ÀuÁ (self disclosure) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ 2002 §UÉÎ. PÁ²E 1048 52 WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃj¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ WÀªÀÄA 2002 ¹«-5 §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¯ÉÆÃE 245 ¦¦JA ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/¤UÀªÀÄ/ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è 2002 C°èAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ

- 23 -

73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83

10-12-2002 11-12-2002 23-12-2002 09-01-2003 13-01-2003 13-1-2003 24-02-2003 13-05-2003 16-06-2003 16-06-2003 25-06-2003

Er 131 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002 PÁ²D ±ÉÊ.« 195 ªÀģɥÁoÀ 02 PÁ²E 47 CPÁ¤ 2002-03 SÁPÁ« 3 PÁ²E 209 ±ÉÊ« ¥ÀæªÉñÀ 2002-03 PÁ²E 1218 85 KPÀ¥À 2002-03 ¹« 5 Er 89 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001 PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 300 ±ÀÄ®Ì 2003-04 PÁ²E 315 ±ÉÊ¥Àæ 02 ±ÉÊ«

DPAR 01 SSR 2003

2002-03£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ GzÀAiÉÆãÀÄäR PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ©.¹.J./©.©.JA/§AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f/E£ï¥sÁgÉäà À£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĨÁ»gÀ ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀåPÁAiÀÄ𠤫ÄvÀÛ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ : RZÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ 2003-04£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À §UÉÎ

Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2003

436 438 438 439 442 443 444 445 446 447 450

PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 02-03 ¹«-5 PÁ²E 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04 ¦¹¹-3 PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 200203

DPAR 11 SSR 2000

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À WÀlPÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Fourth Amendment) Rules, 2003

84

24-07-2003

450

85 86 87 88 89 90

29-08-2003 22-01-2004 30-01-2004 05-03-2004 08-03-2004 22-03-2004

451 452 453 453 454 454

PÁ²E 25 «ªÉé®Äè-2003-04 ¯ÉÆÃE 130 ¦¦JA 2003 Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 Er 287 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2003 Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 Er 56 AiÀÄÄ©« 2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 11 ¸ÁgÀ 2004

«zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999 gÀ jÃvÁå ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸Àw UÀȺÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü - PÀÄjvÀÄ

Selection of Scribe by the Blind Student for writing the examination

91 92

23-03-2004 26-04-2004

Er-196-AiÀÄĦ¹-2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢:22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É PÀArPÉ 4PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ zÀȶÖzÉÆà ÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áà¹ÖPï ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆà ÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁ Á / ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV CAZÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ) ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ

455 456

- 24 ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆñÀ" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀ°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À (LOC) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ 2003 (¨sÁ) UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ : j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½PÉ PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 212 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ±ÀÄ®Ì 2004-05 ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ D 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt:Rjâ:j¥ÉÃjUÉ 2003(¨sÁ) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½UÉ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀuÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ §lªÁqÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ºÀtPÁ¹£À 2004-05 ¹«-5 ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉà £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. PÁ²E 38 ««zsÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀ ÀÄÖ 2003 ¹«-3 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ 2004-05 PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ ¹«-5 gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ / ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ 2004-05 ¹«-5 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 2PÉÌ - wzÉÆÝÃ¯É ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 ED¸ÀÄ / PÀbÉÃj ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß 2004 ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À®Ä ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. PÁ²E 147 ¹«3 ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 1994 ¹D¸ÀÄE 29 ¸À¹« 2004

93

30-04-2004

456

94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101

11-06-2004 03-07-2004 13-07-2004 16-07-2004 27-07-2004 18-08-2004 30-10-2004 27-04-2004

457 459 460 461 464 466 466 467

-1PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE

Subject : The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970- Extension of the benefits thereof to private aided Institutions under the Education Department-Orders regarding. ORDER No. ED 64 UPC 70, Bangalore, Dated: 24th/26th June, 1970 In Government Order No. FD 78 SRP (1) 69 Dated: 31.12.1969, sanction has been accorded to the revision of scales of pay in respect of Government Servants as recommended by the Pay Commission with effect from 1.1.1970 and the fixation of pay as per the Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1970 as approved in Government Notification No. FD-73-SRP(1) 69, dated:162-1970. 2. In partial modifcation of the above said Government Order dated: 31.12.1969, sanction has been accorded to certain changes in the Principles of fixation of pay in the revised scales of pay, as per Government Order No. FD 73 SRP(1) 69, dated: 18.02.1970. 3. The Governor has been pleased to direct that the revised scales of pay sanctioned in the above mentioned notification and Government Orders shall be extended to all Educational Institutions obtaining Grant-in-Aid from Government and these Institutions shall also be eligible for proportionate financial assistance according to grant-in-aid code or approved rules cansequent on the implementation of the revised pay scales with effect from 1.1.1970. 4. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 3227/ C.W.I./70 Dated: 20.06.1970. L.G. DESAI Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Welfare Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Non-Government Aided and Local Body Educational Institutions Extension of the benefits of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised) Pay Rules 1976 to the employees of the-Orders regarding. ORDER No. ED 5/ SWLB/ 77, Bangalore, Dated: 11th January, 1977 In the Notification No. FD/ 132/ SRP (3) 76 Dated: 20.12.1976 in exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to article 309 of the Constitution of India, the Governor was pleased to make certain Rules, i.e., the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1976 applicable to several categories of Government servants as indicated therein with effect from 1st January 1977. The Government are pleased to extend the applicability of Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1976 to all the employees working in the Non-Government Aided Primary and Secondary Schools, Teachers Training Institutions, B.Ed. Training Colleges, Colleges and Polytechnics and other Educational Institutions run by Private Managements and Local Bodies which are receiving Grnat-inAid from Government, with effect from 01.01.1977. The allocation statements in the prescribed proforma should be prepared by the Heads of respective institutions and submitted to the authorities concerned for scrutiny and approval. The additional expenditure on this account will be met by Government in accordance with the Grant-in-Aid Code. The expenditure in this behalf should be met from the general savings of the Departments concerned. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD/136/ SRP(3) 76 Dated: 23.12.1976. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K.H. KRISHNA SINGH Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

-2PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Revision of pay scales, allowances etc. of the employees of the aided educational institutions under the control of Education & Youth Services Department. Preamble: Consequent on the revision of pay scales of Government employees with effect from 01.01.1982, the question of revision of pay scales of employees of the aided educational institutions under the control of Education and Youth Services Department has been examined. ORDER No. ED 76 SLB 82, Bangalore, Dated the 5th May, 1982 Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the revision of pay scales, contemplated by the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982 issued in Government Notification No. FD23-SDP-82 dated:27-3-1982, to the employees of the aided educational institutions under the control of Education and Youth Services Department, with effect from 1st January 1982. The monetary benefit of this revision will however, be admissible to the employees with effect from 1st April, 1982. The pay of the employees may be fixed in the corresponding revised scales specified in the First Schedule to the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982, in accordance with the provisions of the said rules. The payment of Dearness Allowance, House Rent Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance, Special Pay, Conveyance Allowance to Blind and Orthopaedically handicapped; to the employees of the aided educationa institutions shall be regulated in accordance with the orders issued in Government Order Nos. FD 25 SRP (I) (II) (III) 82, Dated: 29.03.1982. Government are also pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated by Government Order No. FD 80 SRP (CSC) 81, Dated: 27.03.1982 regarding time-bound advancement to the employees of the aided educational institutions, with effect from 01.04.1982. Financial assitance to the aided educational institutions on account of the revision of pay scales etc. shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide U.O.Note No.FD 0572/ SII/ 82 Dated: 15.04.1982. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K. KESHAVA RAO Deputy Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ: ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ J¥sïr 22 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1987. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 J¸ïJ ï© 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£Éà K¦æ ï, 1987 ªÉÄÃ É w½¹zÀ 18.03.1987gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌj¹ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁågÁ 10gÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ J Áè ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, «.J¸ï. « ÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

-3-

« ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: 1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ 9£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994 ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 J¸ïDgï¦ 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ 10.1£Éà PÀArPÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ E ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 40 ««zsÀ 94 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:3-5-1994 ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ J Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ 1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV «¸ÀÛj¹ F DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48-J¸ïDgï¦-98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.01.1999. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: 1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48- J¸ïDgï¦-98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.01.1999gÀ PÀArPÉ 11.1gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ E ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ w½¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-7-««zsÀ 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj, 1999 ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ J Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ 1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ vÁjÃRÄ 18.01.1999 ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr-48J¸ïDgï¦-98gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ¸À» ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

-4PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Revival of the system of grant of stagnation increments to the employees working in Private Aided Educational Institutions. Read: (1) Government Letter No. ED 56 SLB 76, Dated: 23.06.1977. (2) Government Order No FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979. Preamble: Consequent on the introduction of the new pay scales to Government Employees with effect from 01.01.1977, the scheme of grnat of stagnation increments to them was discontinued with effect from 01.01.1977. In Government Order Dated: 31.10.1979 read at (2) above the system of grant of stagnation increments to Government servants has been revived subject to certain terms and conditions mentioned therein. It is considered necessary to extend the same benefit to the employees of aided educational institutions. ORDER No. ED 283 SLB 77, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd August, 1980 Government are pleased to extend the benefit of stagnation increments contemplated by Government Order No. FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979 to the employees of aided educational institutions with effect from 01.10.1979. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD/ 4779, Dated: 25.10.1979. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, LEELA GEORGE Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Grant of Stagnation Increments-review of the system-reg. Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 52 SRP 79 Dated: 31.10.1979. (2) O.M. No. FD 95 SRP 84, Dated: 17.12.1984. (3) G.O. No. FD 63 SRP 84 Dated: 19.01.1985. (4) G.O. No. FD 18 SRS 87, Dated: 08.06.1987. (5) G.O. No. FD 26 SRS 88, Dated: 25.05.1988. (6) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 88, Dated 03.11.1988. (7) G.O. No. FD 78 SRP 88, Dated: 26.12.1988. (8) G.O. No. FD 16 SRP 91, Dated: 10.05.1991. Government Order No. FD 3 SRP 96, Bangalore, Dated: 18th March, 1996 According to the existing orders, a Government Servant who stagnates at the maximum of the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him/ her is eligible for the benefit of stagnation increment at the rate of increment last drawn subject to a maximum of three increments in the entire service. The first stagnation increment is admissible from the date immediately following the completion of two years from the date of reaching the maximum of the payscale, the second stagnation increment is admissible two years thereafter and the third stagnation increment after the completion of one year from the date of sanction of the second stagnation increment.

-52. The State Government have reviewed the existing system of grant of Stagnation increments with the objective of streamlining it in the light of the difficulties and severe stagnation faced by Government employees Accordingly, following orders are issued in supersession of all the existing orders read at (1) to (8) above:(i) Government servants who draw pay in the time scale of pay which carry annual rate of increment and who have reached or who reach the maximum of the scale of pay applicable to them may be granted five stagnation increments annually at the rate of increment last drawn and such increments should be treated as part of 'PAY' for all purposes. (ii) The first stagnation increment may be granted from the date immediately following the completion of one year from the date of reaching the maximum of pay scales or with effect from 01.04.1996, whichever is later and the subsequent stagnation increments shall accrue every year thereafter. (iii) The total number of the stagnation increments in the entire service inclusive of the stagnation increments already sanctioned prior to 01.04.1996 shall be limited to five only. 3. The grant of stagnation increment shall be subject to the following conditions: (i) The Government servant should have satisfactory record of service and he is otherwise eligible for normal increments in the time scale of pay but for reaching the maximum of the scale. (ii) The satisfactory nature of service for the purpose of stagnation increments shall be determined in the same manner as suitability for promotion is determined. While determining the satisfactory nature of service the fact that whether he has passed the departmental examinations, if any, prescribed for promotion to the next higher post, need not be taken into account. 4. The benefit of stagnation increments will not be admissible to a Government servant who forgoes his promotion voluntarily or who after his promotion, seeks reversion on his own accord to the lower post held by him before his promotion. 5. The regulation of stagnation increments in respect of Government servants who have been granted I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996 shall be as follows: A Government servant who is allowed the I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996 may be granted II, III or IV stagnation increment on completion of one year from the date of sanction of the I, II or III stagnation increment as the case may be or from 01.04.1996 whichever is later. The subsequent stagnation increment may be allowed on completion of one year thereafter. 6. The stagnation increment to a Government servant who is allowed selection time scale of pay of senior scale of pay or is promoted to the higher post after getting the benefit of first or subsequent stagnation increment,-shall be regulated as follows: (i) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale of Pay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first of subsequent stagnation increments is eligible for the benefit of second or subsequent stagnation increments on completion of one year after reaching the maximum of the Selection Time Scale of Pay/ Senior Scale of Pay or the scale of pay applicable to the promotional post or with effect from 01.04.1996 whichever is later. (ii) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale of Pay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first or subsequent stagnation increments and if his pay is fixed in the Selection Time Scale, Senior Scale of Pay or Scale of Pay applicable to the promotional post at a stage equal to the pay last drawn inclusive of the stagnation increments, he may be allowed the second or subsequent stagnation increment on the date on which it would have accrued to him but for the

-6grant of Selection Time Scale of Pay/ Senior Scale of Pay or promotion. In otherwords, if the pay of a Government servant who has been allowed the Selection Time Scale, Senior Scale of Pay or is promoted after getting the benefit of stagnation increments is fixed at the maximum of the Selection Time Scale/ Senior Scale/ Scale of pay of the promotional post, without any increase in pay, he would be eligible for the benefit of second or subsequent stagnation increment, as the case may be, on the date on which it would have accrued to him but for grant of Selection Time Scale/ Senior Scale or promotion. 7. The authoriy competent to sanction stagnation increments to a Government servant who stagnates at the maximum of the time scale of pay applicable to the post held by him shall be as follows: (a) (b) (c) In respect of Heads of Departments, the Secretary of the concerned Administrative Departments, In respect of Group-A and B posts, the concerned Heads of Department. In respect of Group-C and D posts, the concerned District Level Officer and if the District Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the Divisional Level Officer and if the Divisional Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the concerned Head of the Department. Divisional Level and District Level Officer for purpose of this G.O. shall be as defined in the Annexure to G.O. No. FD 3 TFP 80 Dated: 29.04.1981. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, T.H. NAYAK Joint Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services)

« ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ- PɼÀV£À C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è£À

ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 01 J¸ïDgï¦. 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà ªÉÄÃ, 1997 ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1996QÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EzÀÝ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀj À× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£ÀÄ. ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï CªÀ ÉÆÃQ¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 03 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1996£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀj À× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ£ÉÆà CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ LzÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛ£É. PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ /»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è PɼÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢ªÉ. EAvÀºÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¸À ÁVzÉ. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1996gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀj ÀÖ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ

-7(PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1983 gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1991gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è PɼÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇà CA¢¤AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ (3) wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

(1) £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ: (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ

ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;

(3) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀĺÁ ÉÃR¥Á®gÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ

C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ ÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, n.JZï. £ÁAiÀÄPï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).

« ÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á Á: PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ- 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: (1) ¸À.¸ÀA.Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:25.06.1998. (2) ¸À.D.¸ÀA. Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.10.1998. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É PÀæ.¸ÀA.(1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ gÀa¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃrPÉ FqÉÃj¸À®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 153 J¸ïn© 98, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 1998 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 3 J¸ïDgï¦ 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è «¢ü¸À ÁzÀ J Áè ÀgÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è «¢ü¹gÀĪÀ J Áè ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸Ànð¥sÉÊ ªÀiÁr vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀªÉà ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.06.1998jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE 2035£ÉÃ-1:98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.1998gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, JA.J¸ï. C±Àéxï£ÁgÁAiÀÄt gÁªï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

2. 3. 4.

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-653-¸ÀܪÉÃ¥À-2002:¹«-3,

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

-8¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-6-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉwgÀĪÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ. ¸ÀÆavÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ, CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÀj À× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦zÁUÀ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¹zÉ. (PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÉ) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission-Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and enhancement of the rates of the allowances. Read: (i) (ii) G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22.03.1980. G.O. No. FD 47 SRP 82, Dated: 14.05.1982.

(iii) G.O. No. FD 90 SRP 82 Dated: 08.11.1982. (iv) (v) (vi) G.O. No. FD 29 SRP 83 Dated: 28.10.1983 G.O. No. FD 27 SRP 84 Dated: 16.04.1984. G.O. No. FD 38 SRP 86 Dated: 23.06.1986.

G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Bangalore, Dated the 18th March, 1987 1.1. The Karnataka State Third Pay Commission has recommended reclassification of the cities and other places into five groups for purposes of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance. 1.2. The Commission has also recommended that house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance may be paid on a slab rate basis, instead of as a percentage of the basic pay as at present. 1.3. Government have accepted the Pay Commissions recommendations in regard to reclassification of places into five groups and the payment of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance on a slab rate basis. Accordingly, the following orders are issued. These orders shall come into effect from 1st January 1987. 2.1 For the purpose of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance, cities and other places in the State are classified into five groups as shown below, with reference to their population according to 1981 censusPopulation of City/ other places Classification (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) 15 lakhs and above 5 lakhs & above but below 15 lakhs 1 lakh & above but below 5 lakhs 25,000 & above but below 1 lakh Other places with less than 25,000 population 'A' 'B' 'C' 'D' 'E'

2.2 Details of the places under each of the five groups mentioned above and the areas which form part of the city urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively. 2.3. Government servants shall be entitled to house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance with reference to their basic pay at the rates shown below-

-9Basic pay range in the revised scale Amount of HRA/ CCA payable per month in cities/ other places

House Rent Allowance 'A' 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 3,501 to Rs. 5,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 5,001 and above Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. 150 250 400 600 800 'B' 125 200 300 500 600 'C' 100 150 250 400 500 'D' 75 100 200 300 Nil 'E' 20 30 40 Nil Nil

City Compensatory Allowance 'A' 1. 2. 3. 4. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 4,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 4,001 and above Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. 30 50 75 100 'B' 25 30 50 75 'C' 20 25 35 50

2.4. The orders issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80, Dated: 22nd March, 1980, regarding admissiblity of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore Urban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue to be in force. 2.5. For the purpose of these orders, the term "basic pay" means pay drawn by a Government servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay. (b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in accordance with the provisions of rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974. (c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, and (d) dearness allowance sanctioned upto 1st July, 1986 and two installments of interim relief sanctioned by G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 Dated: 16th August 1985 and G.O. No. FD 54 SRP 86 Dated: 18th August 1986, which will be applicable only to teaching staff drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE scales of pay. "Basic Pay" shall not include any emoluments, other than those specified above. 2.6. House rent allowance and city compensatory allowance are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant. 3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance, if he is provided with rent free accommodation. 3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided

- 10 institutions/ Co-operative societies, irrespective whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. 3.3. A Government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of Appendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible for house rent allowance. 3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided institutions/ Co-operative societies and draws basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the house rent allowance payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw house rent allowance at the prescribed rates. 3.5. Admissibility of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. 4. The licence fee payable by a Government servant, to whom Government accommodation is available on a rental basis, shall be restricted to 10 percent of his total emoulments or the licence fee fixed by specific orders of Government or the house rent allowance admissible under this Government Order, whichever is more. 5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants, who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time-scales of pay. 5.2. These orders are extended to - (i) full time employees borne on work-charged or contingent establishment of Government, on time-scales of pay (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay, and to (iii) teaching staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTE scales of pay. 6.1. The house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance sanctioned by this order shall be payable in cash for the month of March 1987 (i.e., salary for the month of March 1987 payable in April 1987) and onwards until further orders. 6.2. The arrears payable for the months of January and February 1987 shall be invested in National Savings Certificate-VI issue in multiples of Rs.50. The amount, if any, less than Rs.50 remaining after such investment shall be paid to the Government servants in cash. However, in the case of a Government servant who ceases to be in service after 1st January 1987 but before 1st March 1987 on account of retirement or death, such arrears shall be payable in cash. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Subject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and revision of the rates of these allowances. Government Order No. FD 67 SRP 89, Bangalore Dated: 4th May, 1990 Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 18th March 1987. (2) Corrigendum No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 23rd March 1987. (3) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 12th November 1987. Preamble: 1.1. Based on the recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission, the State Government issued orders in the Government Order dated 18th March, 1987, read at (1) above, in regard to reclassification of places for the purposes of HRA and CCA and for payment of these allowances as specified therein on a slab rate basis, effective from 1st January 1987.

- 11 2.1. The State Government have further examined the issue. Accordingly, the following orders are issued. ORDER 2.2. Government are pleased to Order reclassification of places and payment of House rent allowances and city compensatory allowences (hereafter called HRA and CCA) on slab rate basis as follows: 2.3. For the purposes of HRA and CCA, cities and other places in the State are classified into six groups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1981 census: Population of City/ other places (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) 16 lakhs and above 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 Other places Classification 'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'

2.4 Details of the places under each of the six groups mentioned above and the areas which form part of the City urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively. 2.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay at the rates shown below: Basic pay range in the revised scale Amount of HRA/ CCA payable per month in cities/ other places

House Rent Allowance 'A' Rs. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. Basic pay of Rs.780 to Rs. 987 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.3,501 to Rs.3,739 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.3,740 to Rs.4,000 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.4,001 to Rs.4,639 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.4,640 to Rs.5,000 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'B1' Rs. 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'B2' Rs. 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'C' Rs. 120 120 175 200 285 290 435 435 450 480 550 'D' Rs. 75 75 100 100 200 200 300 300 300 300 350 'E' Rs. 30 40 40 70 70 100 100 130 130 180 180

City Compensatory Allowance

- 12 'A' Rs. 1. 2. 3. 4. Basic pay of Rs. 780 to Rs.987 p.m. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 30 45 75 100 'B1' Rs. 25 35 50 75 'B2' Rs. 20 20 20 20

2.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility of HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore Urban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue to be in force. 2.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includesa) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay. b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in

accordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.

c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil

Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above. 2.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant. 3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent free accommodation. 3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Cooperative Socieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. 3.3. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of Appendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible for HRA. 3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operative Societies and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. 3.5. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

- 13 4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is available on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance with the provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under this Government orders, whichever is more. 5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay. 5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingent establishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTE scales of pay. 6.1. The HRA/ CCA sanctioned by this order shall be payable in cash from the month of April 1990 (i.e., salary for the month of April 1990) and onwards until further orders. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, ABDUL KHADEER Under Secretary-II to Government, Finance Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA on the basis of population figures of 1991 Census and rates thereunderRead: G.O.No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 4th May, 1990 Government Order No. FD 36 SRP 94, Bangalore, Dated: 21st September, 1994 In G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89 Dated 4th May, 1990, orders were issued for reclassification of places and revised rates for purpose of HRA & CCA. 2. The Official Committee constituted to examine the recommendations of the IV State Pay Commission in this regard have recommended classification of Cities and other places on the basis of the results of population figures of 1991 Census. 3. Government have accepted the recommendations of the Official Committee. Accordingly, following orders are issued. These orders shall come into effect from 1st September, 1994. 3.1. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into six groups as shown with reference to their population according to 1991 Census. Population of City/ other places (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) 16 lakhs and above 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 Other places Classification 'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'

3.2. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I. 3.3. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II. 3.4. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III. 3.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay at the rates shown below. Basic pay range in the revised scale Amount of HRA/ CCA payable per month in cities/ other places

- 14 House Rent Allowance 'A' Rs. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. Basic pay of Rs.840 to Rs. 987 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.3,501 to Rs.3,739 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.3,740 to Rs.4,000 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.4,001 to Rs.4,639 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.4,640 to Rs.5,000 p.m. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'B1' Rs. 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'B2' Rs. 150 200 255 350 430 500 600 700 700 800 900 'C' Rs. 120 120 175 200 285 290 435 435 450 480 550 'D' Rs. 75 75 100 100 200 200 300 300 300 300 350 'E' Rs. 30 40 40 70 70 100 100 130 130 180 180

City Compensatory Allowance 'A' Rs. 1. 2. 3. 4. Basic pay of Rs. 840 to Rs.987 p.m. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 30 45 75 100 'B1' Rs. 25 35 50 75 'B2' Rs. 20 20 20 20

3.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility of HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore Urban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue to be in force. 3.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes(a) (b) Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay. Additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in accordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974. Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1994. Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above. 3.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant. 3.9. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent free accommodation.

(c)

- 15 3.10. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Cooperative Socieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. 3.11. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of Appendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible for HRA. 3.12. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525/- per month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operative Societies and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525/- per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525/- per month, the other spouse shall be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Where the Husband and Wife are working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA at the prescribed rates as per their entitlement. 3.13. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. 4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is available on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance with the provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under this Government orders, whichever is more. 5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay. 5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingent establishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTE scales of pay. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K.R. RAMDURG Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services-II).

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : House rent allowance and City Compensatory Allowance-Revision of rates of theRead: (1) (2) (3) (4) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 18.03.1987. G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 04.05.1990. G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 94, Dated 21.09.1994. G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98, Dated: 18.01.1999.

Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, Bangalore, Dated: 10th August, 1999 On the basis of the recommendations of the Official Pay Committee Government have revised the pay scales of their employees with effect from 01.04.1998 and have modified the basic pay range for purpose of HRA and CCA in the revised scale vide Annexure-III to G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98, Dated: 18.01.1999. 2. The recommendations of the Official Pay Committee in regard to HRA and CCA have been further examined by the Government. Accordingly, these orders are issued.

- 16 3. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into six groups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1991 Census: Population of City/ other places (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) 16 lakhs and above 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 Other places Classification 'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'

4. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I. 5. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II. 6. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III. 7. HRA and CCA shall be admissible to state Government employees at the following rates with effect from 1-8-1999. House Rent Allowance Classification of Cities/ Towns Rates of House Rent Allowance A 11% of actual basic pay B1 B2 C 7.5% of actual basic pay D 4% of actual basic pay E 3% of actual basic pay CITY COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCE Pay Range (Basic Pay) Amount of CCA in class of cities (Rs. per month). A Rs. 2,500 p.m. to Rs. 2,650 p.m. Rs.2,651 p.m. to Rs. 4,249 p.m. Rs. 4,250 p.m. to Rs. 5,450 p.m. Rs. 5,451 p.m. and above 60 90 150 200 B1 50 70 100 150 B2 40 40 40 40

8. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility of HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore Urban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue to be in force. 9. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes:(a) (b) Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay. Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1999.

- 17 Dearness Allowance sanctioned upto 1st January 1996 vide G.O. No. FD 8 SRP 96 dated: 08.05.1996 in respect of only teachers, librarians and physical education teachers drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE/ ICAR scales of pay and judidicial officers, till the revision of their pay scales. 10. Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above. 11. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant. 12. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he/she is provided with rent free accommodation. 13. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Cooperative Socieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. 14. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of Appendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible for HRA. 15. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 6,900 per month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Cooperative Societies and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs. 6,900 per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 6,900 per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Where the Husband and Wife are working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA at the prescribed rates as per their entitlement. The revised basic pay limit of Rs. 6,900/- indicated in this paragraph shall be effective from 01.04.1998. 16. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. 17. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is available on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance with the provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under this Government order, whichever is more. 18. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay. 19. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged establishments of Government on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC/ ICAR/ AICTE scales of pay. 20. The payment on account of House Rent Allowance involving fractions of 50 paise and above shall be rounded off to the next rupee and fractions of less than 50 paise shall be ignored. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K.R. RAMDURG Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services-II). (c)

- 18 -

« ÀAiÀÄ: gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgï¦ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥Àj ÀÌj¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀÄ 2002-2003£Éà ¸Á°£À DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁ ÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝgÀÄ. D ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£Éà K¦æ ï, 2002 ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ ¥Àj ÀÌj¹ DzÉò¹zÉ. £ÀUÀgÀ/ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ J ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 13gÀ ÀÄÖ. ©1 ©2 r ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5gÀ ÀÄ.Ö E ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4gÀ ÀÄÖ. 2. ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 7 ªÉÄÃ É w½¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ D DzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛªÉ. 3. F DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À J Áè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 4. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (i) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀPïðbÁZïð £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ (i ) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð PÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (i i) AiÀÄÄ.f.¹./ L.¹.J.Dgï/ J.L.¹.n.E. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À, JAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVzÉ. 5. ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä 50 ¥ÉÊ¸É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50 ¥ÉʸÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ ©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : House Rent Allowance to State Government Employees-Modification of policyregarding. Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 19 SRP 99 dated: 10.08.1999. (2) G.O. No. FD 44 SRP 2000 dated: 20.09.2001. (3) G.O. No. FD 14 SRP 2002 dated: 12.04.2002. Preamble: On the basis of the recommendation of the Official Pay Committee 1998, in the Government Order Dated: 10.08.1999 read at (1) above, orders have been issued in regard to the payment of House Rent Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance to State Government Employees. As specified in para 15 of the said Order it was ordered that a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs.6,900/- per month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

- 19 Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Co-operative Socieites and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs.6,900/per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay or Rs. 6,900/- per month. Government, after careful examination of the representation submitted by certain sections of the State Government employees for removal of this restriction, have issued the following orders: Government Order No. FD 10 SRP 2000, Bangalore Dated: 9th April 2003 Government are pleased to modify the Government Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, dated: 10.08.1999 as follows: a) Orders in para 13 are modified as specified below: "13. A Government servant will not be eligible for House Rent Allowance if his/ her spouse has been allotted rent free accommodation/ rented accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ State or Central Public undertakings/ Local Bodies/ SemiGovernment Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Co-operative Societies irrespective of whether he/ she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. However, where the husband and wife are working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal House Rent Allowance at the prescribed rates according to their entitlement." b) Para 15 shall stand deleted. 2. The above modifications shall be effective from 01.04.2003. 3. Orders issued in para 13 and 15 of the Government Order dated: 10.08.1999 cited above shall stand modified to the extent indicated above only and the other provisions of the aforesaid Government Order regulating the payment of House Rent Allowance shall remain unaltered. 4. The orders issued in para 13 of the Government order dated: 10.08.1999 as modified in this order shall be implemented by all the Heads of Departments/ Heads of Offices/ Pay Drawing Officers scrupulously. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. NAIK Deputy Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services-II).

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Time-bound advancement. Read: (1) Government Order No. ED-88-SRP (CSC) 81, dated: 27.03.82. (2) Government Notification No. ED-105-SRP (CSC) 82 dated: 08.06.1983. Preamble: The request of the Karnataka State Government Employees Association for reducing the period prescribed for grant of the slection time scale of pay under the scheme of time-bound advancement has been examined by Government. Order No. FD-60-SRP-84, Bangalore, Dated: 23rd August, 1984 Government are now pleased to order that the period prescribed for grant of selection time scale of pay under the scheme of time-bound Advancement shall be reduced from twelve years to ten years. 2. These orders shall be effective from 1st April, 1984.

- 20 3. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services (Time-bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 shall be issued separately. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II).

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Time Bound Advancement. Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 88 SRP (CSC) 81 dated: 27.03.1982. (2) G.O. No. ED 76 SLB 82, dated: 05.05.82. (3) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 84, dated: 23.08.1984. Preamble: In Government Order dated: 05.05.82, the Time Bound Advancement sanctioned to Government Employees in G.O. dated: 27.03.82, has been extended to the employees of aided schools. In Government Order dated: 23.08.1984 Government have reduced the period prescribed for grant of Selection Time Scale of Pay under the scheme of Time-bound Advancement from Twelve years to Ten years. Government Order No. ED 316 SLB 84, Bangalore Dated: 11th June, 1985 Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated in G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 84, dated: 23.08.84, regarding time-bound advancement to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions, with effect from 01.04.1984. Financial Assistance to the aided educational institutions on account of the above shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 488 INT Exp-8/85 dated: 18.05.1985. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: Er-184-AiÀÄĦ¹-86, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ EAzÀ: «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-7-1987 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ (n.©.J.) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²¤-13-PÁ¤n-SÁPÁ«-86 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.02.1987. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃRzÀ §UÉÎ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 76 J¸ïJ ï© 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05.05.1982gÀ°è E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ J Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ 1982gÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¸ÀÛj¹zÉ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 74 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.84 PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »ÃVgÀĪÁUÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

- 21 PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ 11ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ, CªÀjUÀÆ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ. EzÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: Er 946 LJ¥sïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.06.87gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, J.Dgï. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. Letter No. ED-10-UPC-87-dated: 4-5-1998 from the Secretary, Education Dept. Govt. of Karnataka to the Director of Collegiate Education

Subject : An employee of the aided institution to transfer another aided isntitution count for seniority to selection time scales. With reference to your letter No.DCE 29 KNV-K.K.V. 86 dated: 29.02.1988 on the above subject I am directed to clarify that according to rule 3 (a) of Time Bound Advancement Rules 1973 our employee who has put in a service of not less than twelve years (Ten Years from 01.04.84) in the post held by him excluding his service as Local candidate, work charged employee or any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion is eligible for selection time scale subject to other conditions. Therefore, a service which is not counted for determining seniority for promotion, cannot be taken into account for allowing selection time scale. In cases where an employee in another institution, their service rendered in earlier institution, is not counted for seniority and hence cannot be counted for grant of selection time scale. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, LEELA GEORGE Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

« ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀgÀt ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉ (n.©.J.) £ÀªÀÄä ªÀĺÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 88: J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.03.82. (2) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 105:J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.06.83. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 60: J¸ïDgï¦: 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.1984. ªÉÄð£À « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÀªÀÄä ªÀĺÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è 10 ªÀ ÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSɬÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ²æÃ: ²æêÀÄw £ÉêÀÄPÁw £ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj CxÀªÁ §rÛ 10 ªÀ Àð ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ. ±ÉæÃt ¢£ÁAPÀ gÀÆ. n.©.J. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¢£ÁAPÀ gÀÆ. gÀÆ.

n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À»

FINANCE SECRETARIAT NOTIFICATION No. FD 25 SRP 91, Bangalore, Dated: 29th October, 1991

- 22 In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely: 1. Title, Commencement and Application: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant of special promotion to senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991. (2) They shall be and shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day of June 1991. (3) These rules shall apply to all the Government Servants holding the category of posts carrying the scale of pay specified in column (2) of the table below or the selection time scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 specified in Column (3) thereof, namely:TABLE Sl. No. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 780-1040 810-1310 870-1600 960-1760 1040-1900 1190-2200 1280-2450 1400-2750 1600-2990 1720-3170 1760-3350 810-1310 870-1600 960-1760 1040-1900 1190-2200 1280-2450 1400-2750 1600-2990 1720-3170 1760-3350 1900-3650 2000-3760 Scale of pay Selection Time scale of pay

12. 1900-3650 (4) These rules shall not apply to:

(a) Persons borne on work charged establishments, with no lien on any post in regular establihsments of Civil Services, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by the Government. (b) Persons paid out of contingencies, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by the Government. (c) Persons paid hourly, daily, weekly or monthly rates, wages. (d) Persons not in whole time employment. (e) Persons paid only on a piece rate basis. (f) Persons employed on contract, except where the contract provides otherwise. (g) Persons appointed on consolidated pay or salary. (h) Persons re-employed in Government Service after retirement. (i) Persons who have voluntarily foregone their promotion. (j) Persons drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE scale of pay. (k) Persons borne on the All India Service working under the Government and

- 23 (l) Any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order, specifically exclude from the operation of all or any of the provisions of these rules. 2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires: (1) "Appointing Authority" in relation to a Government Servant means. (a) the authority empowered to make appointment to the service of which the Government Servant is for the time being a member or to the grade of the service in which the Government Servant is for the time being included or. the authority empowered to make appointments to the post in which the Government Servant for the time being holds; or the authority which appointed the Government Servant to such service, grade or post, as the case may be, whichever authority is the highest authority.

(b) (c)

(2) "Government'' means the State Government: (3) "Government" servant means a person who is a member of the Civil Services of the State of Karnataka or who holds a Civil post in connection with the affairs of the State of Karnataka and includes any person whose services are temporarily placed at the disposal of the Government of India, or the Government of another State or a local authority. (4) "Senior scale of Pay" means the scale of the pay next above the selection time scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of the post held by a Government servant or where the selection time scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of the post held by the government servant and the scale of pay of promotional post is indentical or same, the scale of pay of such promotional post. 3. Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay: The Appointing Authority shall grant to a Government servant who is holding a post carrying scale of pay specified in column (2) or selection time scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in column (3) of Table under Sub-Rule (3) of Rule1, the senior scale of pay if:(a) (i) he has put in a total continuous services of not less than fifteen years of service in the same post held by him on the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date of such commencment, or (ii) he completes a total continuous service of not less than fifteen years in the same post held by him or after the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date following the date on which he complets such years of service: (b) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service being determined in the same manner, as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority cum-merit; (c) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitment applicable to the post where there is avenue for promotion; 4. Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Special promotion to senior scale of Pay:-Government servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than fifteen years of service in the post held by him excluding his service. (i) as local candidate; (ii) in work charge establishment; (iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in the Department or service consequent on the change in the post or cadre in the Department or service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion and; (iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion in computing the period of 15 years service in the same post.

- 24 Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniority under the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shall be counted for determination of seniority under these rules. 5. Screening by the Departmental Promotion Committee:- In case of Government servants holding a post carrying any of the scales of pay at serial number, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Table specified in sub-rule (3) of Rule 1 or the selection time scale of pay specified thereof, grant of special promotion to senior scale of pay under these rules, shall be determined by the Departmental promotion committee, if it has been constituted or in the absence of such a Committee, by the Appointing Authority. 6. One Time Special Promotion: No Government servant shall be eligible for grant of special promotion to senior scales of pay under these rules more than once during the entire service under the Government. 7. Fixation of Pay: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services rules, the pay of the Government Servant who is granted special promotion to senior scale of pay, be fixed in accordance with the provisions of Rule 42B of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules. 8. Interpretation: If any question arises relating to the interpretation of any of the provisions contained in these rules, it shall be referred to Government in Finance Department for clarification. 9. Over riding effect of these rules: The provisions of these rules shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India. 10. Power to remove difficulties: If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provision of these rules, the State Government may, by order, make such provisions or give such directions not inconsistent with these rules as appears to it be necessary for removing the difficulty. KHURSHED ALAM KHAN, Governor of Karnataka By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, T.H. NAYAK Deputy Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services)

ªÉÄð£À « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃf£À°è 15 ªÀ ÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ n.©.¦. AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw £ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ n.©.¦. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ CxÀªÁ §rÛ 15 ªÀ Àð ¸ÉÃªÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¢£ÁAPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ gÀÆ. ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ. gÀÆ. ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.

« ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zsÀÝ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É. G ÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25:J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.10.1991. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25: J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.01.1993.

n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À». ¸ÀA.Er-422-AiÀÄĦ¹-91, EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12/13-2-1992

- 25 ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: (1) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: 15 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.10.91.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝãÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÉ. ZÀ£ÉßÃUËqÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject: Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of Special promotion to Senior Scale of pay to the employees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in Karnataka. Read: 1. Notification No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91. 2. U.O. Note No.FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 23.11.91. 3. Letter No. DTE 74 EST (4) 91 Dated: 23.01.92 of the D.T.E. Bangalore. 4. Letter No. E1 () S (PRO) 14/91-92 Dated: 25.01.92 of the CPI. Preamble: Under the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special promotion to the Senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991 a scheme of Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay in respect of certain Government servants holding the post carrying the pay scale specified in table below sub-rule (3) of rule 1 of the said rules, has been extended to the Government employees, with effect from 01.06.91 It provides for bringing over a Government Employee to a senior scale of pay subject to the conditions as envisaged in the said rules. The Director of Techinical Education, Commissioner of Public Instruction and the employees of the aided educational Instutions have requested to extend the said scheme of automatic Grant of special promotion to the senior scale of pay to the employees of the grant-in-aid institutions managed by the private managements. Government of No. ED 166 RCN 91, Bangalore, Dated: 5th March, 1992 The provisions contained in the K.C.S. (automatic Grant of special promotion to senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991 are mutatis mutandis extended to the employees of grant-in-aid institutions run by the private managements. (2) These orders shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st day of June, 1991. (3) These orders shall not apply to such of the employees who are drawing pay and allowances under the University Grant Commission or All India Council of Technical pay scale as the case may be.

- 26 By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, S. NANJUNDAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No.FD-25-SRP-91 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, Dated:4th January, 1993 NOTIFICATION Whereas the draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991 was published as required by Clause (a) of sub-section 2 of section 3 of Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 25 SRP 91 Dated: 25th August 1992 in part-IV of section 2C (i) of the Karnataka Gazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 25th August 1992 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely to be affected thereby within thiirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th August 1992. And whereas objections and suggestions received in respect of the said draft have been considered by the State Government. Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely: 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993. (2) They shall come into force at once. 2. Amendment of rule 3: After rule 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991, the following proviso shall be and shall be deemed to have been inserted at the end with effect from the first day of June 1991, namely: "Provided that in respect of Group-D employees holding the scale of pay of Rs.780-1040 or the posts specified in Schedule IV of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 or the Group-D employees in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, possessing of any academic qualification or the passing of the Kannada Language or any Service Examination shall not be insisted upon for granting the Senior Scale of Pay: Provided further that where passing the academic or professional examinations are prescribed for promotion to the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for granting the Senior Scale of Pay: Provided also that a Government Servant who is promoted on or after 1st June, 1991 or who gets promotion to the higher post before completion of fifteen years of service, may, if he so desires, give an option in writing to that effect to the Appointing Authority within two months from the date of such promotion or from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993 whichever is later, to continue in the scale of pay of the lower post or in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, until he becomes eligible for the benefit of the Senior Scale of Pay under these rules". By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, T.H. NAYAK Deputy Secretary to Government,

- 27 Finance Department (Services). GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No.ED-45-UPC-95 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Sachivalaya-II, Bangalore, Dated:04-05-1996

From: Principal Secretary to Govt. Education Department. To: The Director, Dept. of Collegiate Education. Sir, Subject: Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) of Govt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules of 1991-Reg. Ref: Your letter No. DCE 40 MYS. PCC 94-95, Dated: 30.03.1995. With reference to the subject cited above, I am directed to state that, if the staff of the Aided Educational Institution under question ful-fil all the conditions stipulated under rule 3 (a) and (b) of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to the senior scale of Pay) Rules, 1991, they are entitled for the benefit of Senior Scale of Pay, in terms of rule 2(4) since clause (c) of rule 3 of the aforesaid rules is applicable only where there is promotional avenue. Yours faithfully, T.J. NAGARAJU Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: C¸ÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:05-12-2000

G ÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤ 42 PÁ«Ä§ 95-96 ªÉÄÊ.«. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.02.98 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 06.11.2000. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(i)

According to the Rule 3 of the KCS (TBS) Rules, 1983, the service which counts for the purpose of determining seniority in the cadre for promotion only has to be taken into account in computing the period of ten years prescribed for grant of TBA. The Seniority of a Government Servant does not undergo any change due to availment of extraordinary leave. Hence the period of Extraordinary leave availed by a Government Servant also can be taken into account in computing the period prescribed for grant of TBA.

(ii)

- 28 (ii )

On completion of 10 years of service, which counts for the purpose of seniority, the government servant may be granted TBA. In case, the Government servant is on Extraordinary leave at the time of completion of 10 years prescribed for TBA, he may be granted the monetary benefit on grant of TBA only from the date he reports for duty after availment of Extraordinary leave.

ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£Àß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj « ÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹-2000, EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: (1) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-108-PÁ«Ä§-¹«2 ¨ÉA 98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.08.99, 14.02.2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 24.10.2000. (2) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ 28.02.2001. ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-143-PÁ«Ä§-zsÁ«1-20002001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13-6-2001

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(1) According to the amended provisions of Rule 5 of the KCS (Typists and Jr.Assts/

SDA) (Change of cadre) Rules, 1965, in respect of a Typist who has changed his cadre as SDA on or after 07.04.1983 a period of two yeras shall be excluded from the previous service for the purpose of Seniority in the changed cadre.

(2) Since the service which counts for the purpose of determining seniority in the cadre

for promotion only has to be taken into account in computing the period of 10 years prescribed for TBA as per Rule 3 of the KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983, Education Department is requested to consider grant of TBA to Smt. Sunanda N. Patgar with effect from 07.09.2000 ie., by excluding a period of two years from the service rendered by her in the cadre of Typist which does not count for the purpose of seniority while computing the period of 10 years prescribed for grant of TBA.

¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj « ÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á ï

- 29 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject: Grant of additional increment to Government Servants who continue in the same post for 20 years without a single promotion in the entire serevice. Preamble: The Hon'ble Chief Minister in the Budget Speech 2002-2003 has announced Government's decision to grant an additional increment to the Government employees holding posts in the first eleven State scale of pay who have put in 20 years of service without a single promotion with effect from 01.04.2002. Accordingly, the following orders are issued. Government Order No. FD 13 SRP 2002, Bangalore, Dated: 9th May, 2002 Government are pleased to order that a Government Servant other than those specified in para 6(ii) holding a post in any of the first eleven State scales of pay specified below who has continued or who continues in the same post for a period of twenty years without a single promotion in the entire service shall be granted an additonal increment in the scale of pay of the post held by him or in the Selection time scale of pay or Senior Scale of Pay thereof as the case may be with effect from 01.04.2002 or from the date from which he completes 20 years of service whichever is later. Sl.No. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. Scale of Pay 2500-3850 2600-4350 2775-4950 3000-5450 3300-6300 3850-7050 4150-7800 4575-8400 5200-9580 5575-10620 6000-11200

Grant of additional increment and conditions of eligibility: 2. The Appointing Authority is the authority competent to sanction Additional increment under this order, if, (a) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service shall be determined in the same manner as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority-cum-merit; (b) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitment applicable to the post where there is avenue of promotion. However, the following relaxations are made: (i) Where the acquisition of academic or professional qualifications are prescribed for promotion to the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for grant of additional increment. The passing of the Kannada Language examination and service examination prescribed for the post held by the Government Servant should however be insisted upon for grant of additional increment.

- 30 (ii) In respect of Group-D employees possession of an academic qualification or the passing of the Kannada Language or any service examination prescribed for promotion shall not be insisted upon.

(iii) In respect of Drivers the academic qualification of SSLC and passing of departmental tests prescribed for the promotional post shall not be insisted upon. Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Additional increment: 3. A Government Servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than 20 years of service in the post held by him excluding his service: (i) (ii) as local candidate, in work charged establishment,

(iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in a Department or service consequent on the change in the post or cadre in a Department or service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion; and (iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion in computing the period of 20 years service in the same post. Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniority under the Karnataka Government Servant's (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shall be counted in computing the service prescribed for grant of additional increment. The rate of additional Increment: 4. The payment of additional increment admissible shall be regulated as follows: (i) (ii) The additional increment shall be granted at the rate of next increment admissible in the time scale of pay held by the Government Servant. Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay or has been sanctioned Stagnation increments, an Additional increment at the rate of Annual Increment last drawn shall be sanctioned beyond the maximum of the time scale of pay and the same shall be treated as "Personal Pay".

(iii) Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay consequent on grant of additional increment under this order, he shall be entitled to annual increment on the date on which it is due and the additional increment granted shall be treated as "Personal Pay". Note: The "Personal Pay" arising out of grant of Additional increment under this order shall be reckoned as basic pay for all purposes including fixation of pay on promotion and on revision of pay scales. One time sanction of Additional increment: 5. No Government Servant shall be eligible for sanction of Additional increment under this order more than once during the entire service under the Government. Application: 6(i) Subject to the provisions of para 2, these orders shall be applicable to all Government Servants whose service conditions are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules. 6(ii) These orders shall not be applicable to(a) all categories of Primary/ Secondary School Teachers and Lecturers of P.U. College (Junior Colleges) coming under the purview of Education Department. (b) Government Servants who have already got atleast one promotion. (c) persons borne on work charged establishments; (d) persons paid out of contingencies;

- 31 (e) (f) (g) (h) persons appointed as local candidates; persons appointed on consolidated pay or on part-time basis; Government Servants who have voluntarily forgone their promotion; any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order; specifically exclude from the operation of these orders. 7. These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st April 2002.

8. A copy of the order sanctioning Additional increment under this order shall be endorsed to Finance Department (Services-II) and the Secretary of the concerned Administrative Department. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K.R. RAMDURG Deputy Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. G ÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 28 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.1994. 2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ:05.02.1996. 3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.09.1997. 4. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.07.1999. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(II), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£Éà dÆ£ï, 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1991gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3gÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ (i )PÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.1993gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è 15 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è §rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ÁèUÀ°Ã, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è, D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1993 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, F JgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇà C°èAzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃ É G ÉèÃR (1)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀ ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1999gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ PÁ ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. G ÉèÃR : 1. C.eÕÁ.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985. 2. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 32 J¸ïDgï¦ 86 ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.04.1986.

- 32 3. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 53 J¸ïDgï¦ 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.08.1986. 4. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 50 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.1987. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(I), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£Éà dÆ£ï, 2002 C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985gÀ°è PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁ¢üPÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ªÉÄÃ É (2)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ, DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1987gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ §rÛ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1982gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ PÁ ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦-2002-¹«-4, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-257-AiÀÄÄE¹-2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2003. F E ÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À J Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸À§AiÀĸÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±Éà À §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (G£ÀßvÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä G ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ w½¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj/ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-32-URC-2000 EAzÀ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-08-2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29-03-2000

- 33 PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

Education Dept. Higher Education.

EªÀjUÉ:

The Director of State Education, Research and Training, B.P. Wadia Road, Bangalore-4. Sir, Sub: Computation of past unaided service for the purpose of fixation of pay, placement, pension, leave etc. Ref: Your letter No. Shitha-3/ Anudana-1(A)/ 99-2000 Dated: 24.01.2000. 1) Computation of the past unaided service for the purpose or placement under UGC package in case of UGC pay scale holders and for grant of STS under KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983 and KCS (Automatic grant of special Promotion to seinor scale of pay) Rules, 1991 in case of non-teaching employees and also teachers in State pay scales in aided education colleges for the purpose of pay protection, increment, leave and pension and also seniority were considered in a meeting held on 02.03.2000. 2) After an extensive discussion the following decisions emereged: (i) In case of UGC pay scale holders in view of the specific provision contained in the UGC guidelines and norms as have already been adopted and clarified in Government letter No. ED 1 UPC 92, Dated: 13.01.97 the past service whether aided or unaided shall be reckoned for placement as Senior Lecturer subject to strict fulfilment of the conditions prescribed therein, provided such an appointment was approved by the Director of State Educational Research and Training and the concerned University. In case of non-teaching employees and teachers/ librarian/ Director of Physical Education in the State pay scales, the past service in the unaided period cannot be computed in veiw of rule 3(a) of the TBA and automatic Promotion Rules, 1991. It stipulates that the minimum service of 10/15 years in the post held by an employee excluding his service as local candidate, work charged employee or any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion shall alone be reckoned.

(ii)

(iii) The pay of non-teaching employees shall be fixed at the minimum of the pay in the time scale of pay applicable to the post held by them from the date of admission of the college into Grant-in-aid or extension of salary grants to any employee as the case may be. (iv) The unaided service shall not be counted as a service qualifying for pensionary benefits under Rule 18 of the TBS Rules. (v) The services rendered prior to admission into GIA shall not be considered for the purpose of leave.

3) Further action may be taken, accordingly. Yours faithfully, S. NAGARAJU Under Secretary to Government, Education Department (University) PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject: Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court of Karnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97, 29696-712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792-793, 30425-431, 30762-766, 30903-904/97, 34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regarding allowing pay fixation benefit from the date of initial appointment in respect of the Teaching & Non Teaching Staff

- 34 of Private aided Primary Schools, High Schools as well as Independent/ Composite Pre University Colleges-reg. Read: (1) W.P. No. 1444/83 order Dated: 12.08.85. (2) Government letter No. ED.302. SOH. 90 Dated: 09.07.1990. (3) Government letter No. ED 302, SOH. 90 Dated: 04.08.1990. (4) Government letter No. ED 223. TPU 94, Dated: 24.04.1995. (5) Writ petition No. 226-228/98 order Dated: 13.08.1998. (6) Government letter No. ED 221, TPU 97 Dated: 14.09.1998. (7) Government Circular No. ED 90 PMC 99, Dated: 15.10.1999. Preamble: As per the policy of the Government and the orders issued from time to time, salary grants by Government are payable prospectively from the date of approval of the post with aid. On such approval with aid, the pay of the Teaching/ Non-Teaching employees is fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay applicable to the post and the earlier service rendered from the date appointment to the date admission to grants being the unaided period is not counted for any service benefits including pay fixation. This policy of Government is upheld by the High Court of Karnataka in its order dated 13.08.1998 in writ petition No.226-228/98 filed by Smt. Renuka and others. The Court has aslo held that it is the liability of the management to pay salary and increment for the unaided period. In Government letter dated 24.04.1995 read at (4) above, the above policy of Government was reiterated to the Commissioner of Public Instruction and Director of Pre-University Education. They were also requested to review the cases wherein the instruction issued earlier based on the above policy were violated and notional increments were wrongly fixed for the unaided period. Accordingly, the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the Director of Pre-University Education took action to fix the pay as per the policy of the Government. Aggrieved by this action, some of the teachers filed the above mentioned writ petitions. The High Court of Karnataka vide its order dated: 06.02.1998 held as follows: "It is a well settled principle of law that where the pay of an official is fixed, any subsequent order altering the fixation of pay to his disadvantage, could be passed only after affording adequate opportunity to the official concerned and the order passed (by Government) without giving such opportunity is illegal. In view of the above, these potition are allowed and the impugned orders reducing the basic pay to the minimum are quashed reserving the liberty to the Government/ concerned Departments to issue notices to the petitioner giving them opportunity to file their objections thereto. Such objections shall be considered by concerned authority before passing appropriate order in accordance with law. In view of quashing the impugned orders the State Government will have to pay salary to the petitioners as earlier fixed until the state takes action as above." 3. In Pursuance of the above directions of the High Court of Karnataka, Government addressed a letter mentioned at (6) above to the concerned Directors and requested them to cause issue of notice to the aggreieved teachers to get their objections/ replies and send the same to Government along with their specific views. 4. The objections accordingly received from aggrieved persons have been examined by the Government. It is noted that the teachers were appointed by the Private Managements and that the petitioners are bonafied employees of the private management. There is no master servant relationship between the Government and the private management. The management is bound to reimburse to its employees for the service rendered by them according to law. As per the existing grant-in-aid policy as also the other orders issued by the Government in this regard from time to time, the Teachers (Primary, Secondary and Pre-University) of the private aided institutions are eligible for salary only from the date of admission of the Instituttions to grant-in-aid or from the date of approval of appointment with aid, whichever is later, and the Government shall not bear the liability in respect of the salary and other expenditure incurred on the employees for the earlier period of un-aided service. Accordingly, it is the responsibility of the management concerned to pay salary, increments

- 35 and other service benefits for the period prior to the date of approval with aid or in other words for the period of unaided service. The above policy of the Government has been upheld and confirmed by the Hon'ble High Court of Karnataka in Order dated 12.08.1985 in Writ Appeal Nos. 144/83 (Shivaji High School vs. Prabhakar Jotiba Bamane) and order dated 13.08.1998 in WP Nos 226-228/98 (Smt. Renuka and others), Accordingly, keeping the above aspects in view the following orders are issued. Order No. ED. 221. TPU.97, Bangalore, Dated: 12th July, 2000 In the circumstances exaplained in the preamble portion to this order, the request of the Teachers/ Lecturers of the private aided Primary Schools, High Schools and Independent/ Composite Pre-University Colleges to allow pay fixation benefit for the period of unaided service from the date of initial appointment in Schools/ Colleges run by the private management up to the date of approval with aid, is hereby rejected. The Competent Authorities shall take immediate action to refix the pay of the concerned and recover excess payments made in equal monthly installments as per law. By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka, B. SURENDRANATH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

¸ÀA.Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

« ÀAiÀÄ : 1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀĪÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤ À× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ. 1986gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ J Áè E ÁSÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢zÀÄÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀÆt𠤧AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÁUÀÆå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è EAvÀºÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀqÀ°PÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉà C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.90gÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrvÀÄÛ. CAvÉAiÉÄà F ¤ÃwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1990gÀ°è ¸Àé®àªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸Àr°¹ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA©zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ « ÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ wêÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ F ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J Áè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV C£Àé¬Ä¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. EzÀ®èzÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀÆÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ E®èzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄà £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄà ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉà D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¼ÀªÀr¹zÉ. F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ D £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F »AzÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ (PÁ®à¤PÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27-2-2001

- 36 ¸Ë®¨sÀå) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÇ CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. F ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ PÀÆqÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228/98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ°è JwÛ »r¢zÉ. F §UÉÎ E ÀÄÖ ¸Àà ÀÖªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÆAzÀ®PÉÌ PÁgÀt E®èzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀÆå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¨Áj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁUÀÆå ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ »AzÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990PÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁUÀ°, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÁUÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ GzÀé £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆgÉ ºÉÆPÀÌgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå: 2770-10/97 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹zÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj jmï CfðzÁgÀgÉ®ègÀÆ 1990gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.02.1998gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ ¨Á¢üvÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CªÀgÀ ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä DzÉùvÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà ¸ÀzÀj ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥Á¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå Er 221 n¦AiÀÄÄ 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. FUÀ F jÃw vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀ½ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ DyðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ ²PÀëPÀjUÉ C¥ÁgÀ £À ÀÖªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ JAzÀÄ, DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §A¢ªÉ. F « ÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.01.2001gÀ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV ZÀað¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉ «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹vÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAvÀºÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸À¨sÉ UÀªÀĤ¹vÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà EAvÀºÀ J ÀÄÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½ªÉ ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÉ vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ GAmÁVgÀĪÀ DyðPÀ £À ÀÖzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ D £ÀAvÀgÀ F « ÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉUÀ½UÉ EAvÀºÀ J Áè vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ f ÁèªÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV vÀ¥ÀàzÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹ ¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ. F ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ©. ¸ÀÄgÉÃAzÀæ£Áxï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥ËæqsÀ), ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. ¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÀbÉÃj, 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

²PÀët

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ:19-7-

« ÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : 1. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 1444:83gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.08.1985gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð. 2. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228:98gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð. 3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 221:n¦AiÀÄÄ: 97: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà É

- 37 4. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 25: AiÀÄĦ¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001. 5. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:113:AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2001. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤ À× ºÀAvÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è JA§ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ WÀ£ÀªÉvÀÛ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ G ÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JwÛ »r¢zÉ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃR (4)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤ À× ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹ DyðPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæªÉà ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ J Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À®Æè KPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ »£Àß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ F PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. EzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ FUÁUÀ Éà PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ gÀPÀëuÉUÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼É®èªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆß £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À »£Àß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ G ÉèÃR (3)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀĪÀ gÁdåzÀ J Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

(1) vÀªÀÄä

ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¦AiÀÄĹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀÝ°è JgÀqÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃj) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J Áè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV F PÀÆqÀ Éà vÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À«ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DAiÀiÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ºÀAvÀPÉÌ ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄ ÉÊ 2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JZÀÑjPɬÄAzÀ UÀªÀĤ¹ CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃf£À ««zsÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÉà ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀÆqÀ Éà DgÀA©ü¹ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀĪÉà DUÀ¸ïÖ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄ ÉÊ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁzÀ: FUÁUÀ Éà ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ½UÉ (qÀÆå: qÁæ£ï: r¥sÉæ£ïì) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ªÁgÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

(2) G ÉèÃTvÀ

(3) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÁUÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ

(4) vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ J Áè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«

(5) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ: ¹§âA¢ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ

- 38 eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸À ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(6) ¸ÀzÀj «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢

DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ gÀªÁ¤¹ ¨ÁQ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ 30 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ DzÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀgÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ £ÉÆÃnøï eÁj ªÀiÁr CªÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁeÁ¬Ä¹AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ gÀeÁ: ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVzÀÄÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ÉPÀÌZÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀjvÀÆV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

(7) ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ

(8) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À J Áè dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è vÀvïPÀëtªÉà DgÀA©ü¹ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£Éßà ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ °TvÀ ªÀiÁ»w PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ 10£Éà vÁjÃT£ÉƼÀUÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉä-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÀbÉÃj, 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

²PÀët

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ:16-8-

« ÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt. G ÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 113: AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ, J Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ G ÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÁ ¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuɬÄAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉZÁÑV ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀvÁÌ®PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ »rAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ. « ÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001. (2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001 (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003. (5) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E: 66:ªÉä:2001:SÁPÁ«-3,

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà É

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

- 39 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, ºÁUÉÆAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ arears «vÀj¹zÀÝ°è D ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸Àà ÀÖ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ arears£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. EzÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ CzÀjAzÀ DUÀĪÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß 30 ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è DAiÀiÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ Er 113 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉò¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ Àð ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁzÀ ²æà §¸ÀªÀgÁd ºÉÆgÀnÖ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.2002gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ Áw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.06.2002gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀAvÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÁgÀzÉ£ÀÄߪÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±Á ÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ ÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ Er 216 n¦AiÀÄÄ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.03.2003gÀAzÀÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. CzÉà ¥ÀæPÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 09.08.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±Á ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ FUÁUÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DzÉò¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-06-2003 ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARANATAKA

- 40 Sub : Enhancement of Salary to the Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges- Orders regarding. Order No. ED 237 UPC 82, Bangalore, Dated: 18th/22nd May, 1984 Read : Representation from Private College Teacher's Association. Preamble: The Private College Teacher's Association, in their representation has requested the Government to fix the salary of the temporary Lecturers of the Private Aided Colleges in the State at Rs. 1,040/- instead of Rs.740/- in view of the revised pay scale of 1982. The matter has been examined by the Government. The following orders are issued in respect of Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges. ORDER Sanction is accorded for the payment of consolidated salary of Rs. 1040/- per month to the Lecturers who are appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges, subject to the condition that such temporary appointments are made for short periods wherever absolutely necessary only and where there is a vacancy according to the staffing pattern approved by the Department. The Private Aided Institutions should ensure that regular appointments are made as quickly as possible in accordance with the Rules and the staffing pattern strictly with the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education. The enhancement of the salary shall come into effect from 1st May, 1984. This order issue with the concurence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 572/Int/ Exp-8/84 Dated: 24.04.1984. By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka, A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE-80-EAP-86 Office of the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1 Dated:1st August, 1986 ORDER Sub : Recruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986. Refe: (1) Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated: 2nd July 1986. (2) Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986 Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government Official Memorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local candidates, whose names are mentioned in co1.2 of the Annexure to this order in the cadres of (1) Librarians (2) First Division Clerks (3) Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III (4) II Grade Typists (5) Clerk-cum-Typists and (6) Drivers are hereby appointed temporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of the annexure with effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions. (1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against their names in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their inital appointments as Local candidates as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the Department of Collegiate Education relating to each category of posts or cadre. (2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5th July 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986.

- 41 (3) These local candidates shall be on probation for a period of two years from the date of this

order. They should pass the prescribed Kannada Language Examination and service examinations during the period of probation. (4) The initial basic pay of the local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the scale of pay of the respective category of posts to which they are appointed under Rule 2 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at a stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they been appointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the rules of recruitment with effect from the respective dates of their appointments as local candidates in the then applicable time scale of pay. The period of Leave Without Allowance (L.W.A.) during the period of service as local candidates shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments. (5) These local candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service rendered by them as local candidates. (6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidates prior to 1st August 1986, i.e. prior to their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave and pension in the same manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to temporary Government servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority and for the purpose of promotion to selection time scale of pay. DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION. No.ED 202-DCE-83 GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Karnataka Government Secretariat, Visheweshwaraiah Tower, Bangalore. Dated:07-08-1986

NOTIFICATION In pursuance of the provisions contained in Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. DPAR 49 'SLC 84 (II) Dated: 02.07.1986, the Local Candidates whose names are mentioned in the enclosed Annexure in the cadre of Lecturers are appointed regularly from the date of this order subject to the following conditions: (i) they shall be on Probation for a period of two years and they shall pass prescribed Departmental Examinations during the period of probation. (ii) Local Candidates appointed under this Notification are duly qualified and eligible for such appointment under the Rules of Recruitment of the Department of Collegiate Education and Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977. (iii) The initial basic pay of local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the scale of the category of post of Lecturer at a stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they been appointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the Rules of Recruitment with effect from the date of their appointment as Local Candidates. (iv) These Local Candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service rendered by them as Local Candidates. (v) The continuous service rendered by a person as a local candidate prior to the date of appointment under this notification shall count for purpose of leave and pension in the same manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to a temparary Government servants but shall not count for purposes of seniority and for the purposes of promotion to selection time scale of pay.

- 42 By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka, A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. No. DCE-80-EAP-86 GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Office of the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1 Dated:7th August, 1986 ORDER Sub : Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986. Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated: 2nd July 1986. Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986 This Directorate's Order of even number dated: 1st August, 1986.

Refe: (1)

(2) (3)

Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government Official Memorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local Candidates, whose names are mentioned in col.2 of the Annexure to this order in the Cadre of Second Division Clerks are hereby appointed temporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of the annexure with effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions. (1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against their names in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their initial appointments as Local candidate Second Division Clerks as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the Department of Collegiate Education relating to the posts of Second Division Clerks. (2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5th July 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986. (3) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be on probation for a period of two years from the date of this order. (4) The initial basic pay of the local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the scale of pay of Rs.490-15-550-20-650-25-800-30-950 under Rule 4 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at a stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they been appointed to the posts of Second Division Clerks as regular candidates in accordance with the rules of recruitment with effect from the respective dates of their appointments as lcoal candidate Second Division Clerks in the then applicable time scale of pay. The period of Leave Without Allowance (L.W.A) during the period of service as local candidate Second Division Clerks shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments. (5) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service rendered by them as local candidates. (6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidate Second Division Clerks prior to 7th August 1986, i.e. prior to their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave and pension in the same manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions

- 43 applicable to temporary Government servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority and for the purpose of promotion to selection time scale of pay. DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±À PÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134: AiÀÄĦ¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982. (2) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-18-PÁ²«-SÁvÁ«-87¢£ÁAPÀ:21.04.87. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.04.87gÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, 1980PÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 200 gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 2 AiÀÄÄf¹ 80 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.09.1980 gÀ°è F ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊ ï Á CA±À PÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 250 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1982gÀ°è DzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134 AiÀÄĦ¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ gÀÆ. 200 jAzÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 400 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀ ÁVzÉ. FUÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉAiÉÄà CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F §UÉÎ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁr ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 117 AiÀÄĦ¹ 84, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï, 1987 ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄ ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊ ï Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.250 jAzÀ 400 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1140:ªÉZÀÑ-8:87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.87gÀ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, °Ã Á eÁeïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. « ÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : (1) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 400-00gÀAvÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 1000-00 PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 415 r¹E 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 1988 F « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À wAUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 400-

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

zÀeÉð

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 280: AiÀÄĦ¹ 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.03.1982.

(2) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 9 EJ¦ 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.88.

- 44 00 jAzÀ 600-00PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀ ÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉAiÀÄ yAiÀÄj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.75-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.50-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÉÆvÀÛ wAUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ gÀÆ. 600-00gÀ UÀj À× ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀPÉÌ DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1893: ªÉZÀÑ-8-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.12.88 CzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, JA. ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

EDUCATION SECRETARIAT Notification No. ED 239 SES 88, Bangalore, Dated: 19th February, 1991 In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, the Governor of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely: 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Primary School Teachers, Secondary School Teachers, Government Junior College Lecturers, First Grade College Lecturers, Lecturers in Polytechnics, Lecturers in Government Engineering Colleges, into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990. (2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette. 2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:(1) A 'Contract Teacher' means, (i) a Primary School Teacher appointed on contract basis in accordance with the proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistants and Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th September 1983; and (ii) a Secondary School Teacher and Physical Education Teacher appointed on contract basis in accordance with proviso under Rule 3 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to Secondary School Assistants Grade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September, 1983; and (iii) a Lecturer in Government Junior College appointed on contract basis in accordance with the proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public Instruction) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification-II, No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th September 1983; and (iv) a Lecturer in Government First Grade College appointed on contract basis in accordance with the proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No, ED 233 DCE 83, Dated: 19th September, 1983; and (v) a Lecturer in Polytechnics and Lecturer in Engineering Colleges appointed on contract basis in accordance with proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services, (Technical Education Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED 30 DTE 85, Dated: 5th March, 1986 and includes contract Lecturers appointed as such before 13th July 1989.

- 45 (2) 'Schedule' means a schedule appended to these rules. 3. Absorption of Contract Teachers: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, and the rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the Schedule, every person who, on 13th July 1989, was holding the post of Contract Teacher as defined in rule 2 and who, on the date of commencement of these rules, is in service as contract teacher, shall; with effect from the date of commencment of these rules, be absorbed in the category of post to which he was initially appointed on contract basis other than the posts of Lectuerers in Government Junior Colleges. In respect of the Lecturers appointed on contract in Government Junior Colleges such absorption shall with effect from the date of commencement of these rules be made to the vacancies remaining after appointment of persons selected by the State Level Recruitment Committee constituted under the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to the posts of Lecturers in Government Junior Colleges (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1985. 4. Pay Fixation, Seniority, Leave and Pension of Persons absorbed under these Rules: (1) The initial basic pay of a Contract Teacher absorbed under these rules shall be fixed in the scale of pay of the category of post to which he is appointed at a stage equal to the basic pay that he would have been eligible to draw had he been appointed to such post as a regular candidate in accordance with the rules of recruitment with effect from the date of his appointment as a Contract Teacher; Provided that a Contract Teacher shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service rendered by him prior to the date of absorption under these rules. (2) The service rendered as Contract Teacher shall count for the purpose of leave and pension and shall not count for the purpose of seniority, and grant of selection time scale of pay under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983. 5. Application of other Rules: The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and other rules regulating the conditions of service of the Government Servants shall, in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to contract teachers absorbed under these rules. 6. Repeal and Savnings: (a) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistants and Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83 Dated: 8th September; 1983, and (b) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to Secondary School Assistants Grade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September 1983; and (c) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public Instruction) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification-II No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th September 1983; and (d) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No. ED 233 DCE 83, Dated: 19th September, 1983; and

- 46 (e) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Technical Educational Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED 30 DTE 85, Dated: 5th March, 1986 are hereby repealed; Provided that such repeal shall not affect anything done or any action taken under the repealed rules, or pending on the date of commencement of these rules. KHURSHED ALAM KHAN Governor of Karnataka. By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka, S. THIMMADASAIAH, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. Schedule to Notification No. ED 239 SES 88, Dated: 19th February, 1991 SCHEDULE Primary School Teachers 3,726 High School Teachers 3,665 Government Junior College Lecturers 839 First Grade College Lecturers 517 Technical Education Lecturers 184 S. THIMMADASAIAH, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. G.S.R.14

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA PROCEEDINGS OF THE DIRECTORATE OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA

Sub : Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturers working in various Private Aided Colleges into regular service-regarding. Read : (1) Judgement of the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India, dated 29.01.92 in W.P. No. 873/90. (2) This Directorate's proposal to the Government dated: 23.09.1992 and 16.12.1992. (3) Government letters No. ED 63 UPC 90 Dated: 17.12.90 and 05.01.93. Preamble: The Managements of some of the Private Aided Colleges had appointed Lecturers in their respective Colleges on full-time Stop-gap basis with a consolidated salary of Rs 1040/- P.M. As some of these Lecturers were working for a number of years, they approached the Hon'ble High Court of Karnataka for absorption into regular service. The Hon'ble High Court in W.P. No. 6232-35/90 and other connected cases Dated: 03.07.90 and 31.07.90 passed judgement to give an opportunity to these Stop-gap Lecturers to undergo the due process of selection through regular selection committees. Accordingly, the selection committees were constituted and candidates selected. As some of these Stop-gap Lecturers who were not selected owing to reservation policy of the State Government, obtained stay from Hon'ble Supreme Court of India in W.P. No. 873/90. As such, status-quo which prevailed before the selection of the candidates through selection committees, was maintained. Finally the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India delivered a Judgement on 29.01.92 for absorption of StopGap Lecturers having more than three years of service as on 29.01.92. Accordingly, proposals were sent to the Government for absorption of such eligible Stop-gap Lecturers vide this Directorate's letters under reference (2) above. Approval of the Government is obtained vide letters under reference (3) above. Hence this order. Order No. DCE:71: EWP: PCC:90, Bangalore, Date: 6th January, 1993 In view of the facts mentioned in the Preamble provisional approval of this Directorate is hereby accorded for the absorption of 280 eligible Stop-gap Lecturers working in Private Aided Colleges, coming under the control of this Directorate and who have put in more than three years

- 47 continuous service as on 29.01.1992 i.e. as on the date of the Supreme Court Judgement, as per the annexure appended to this Order subject to the following conditions: (i) The absorption of such Stop-gap Lecturers is subject to verification of necessary particulars at the time of local inspection of Grant in Aid accounts of the Colleges. (ii) These Stop-gap Lecturers (as per the Annexure to this Order) are deemed to have been absorbed into regular service with effect from 29.01.92. (iii) Their pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the time scale of Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000 as on 29.01.92. However, they shall not be eligible for claiming any arrears of pay and allowances upto 29.01.92. Director of Collegiate Education.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No. DCE-62-EAP-89, Office of the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1, Dated:11th March, 1993

To The Principals of all the Government First Grade Colleges. Sir/ Madam, Sub : Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors (GradeIII) into State Civil Services under the Karnataka Civil Services (Special) Rules, 1992regarding. Please find herewith enclosed copy of the Government Notification No. ED-61-UEC-90 Dated: 22nd January, 1993, as per which, the 51 Contract Librarians and 57 Contract Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) working in Government First Grade Colleges of this Department have been absorbed into State Civil Services against the posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) respectively in the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule with effect from 11 Feb 93, the date on which the said Government Notification has been published in the Official Gazette and consequently the Rules of absorption have come into force. 2. As per sub-rule (1) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the initial basic pay of these Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) absorbed under the above mentioned Special Rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay specified in Column 5 of the Schedule with effect from 11th February, 1993. You are therefore required to take necessary action to record necessary entries in this regard in the Service Registers of the concerned Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, if any, and to draw the minimum basic pay of the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule and the corresponding D.A. and other allowances admissible at the existing rates with effect from 11th February, 1993 and to disburse the same to the concerned Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III). 3. As per sub-rule (2) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the service rendered as Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) shall not count for leave, pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983. 4. These Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) Shall be on probation for a period of two years from 11th February, 1993, the date of their absorption into State Civil Service. They should pass the prescribed Service examination and Kannada Language examination (if they are not exempted from passing Kannada Language examination as per Rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil Service (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974 during the period of probation. The increment due after the expiry of the period of probation should not be sanctioned unless the period of probation is declared by this Directorate to have been satisfactorily completed by the concerned Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III).

- 48 4. Please bring the contents of this letter as well as the above cited Government Notification to the notice of the Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, if any, and obtain their acknowledgement. Yours faithfully, Director of Collegiate Education.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No. ED-61-UEC-90, Karnataka Government Secretariat-II Bangalore-1, Dated:22-01-1993

NOTIFICATION Whereas the Draft Rules of the Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992 was published as required by Sub-Section 2(a) of Section 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Act No.14 of 1990) in Notification No. ED 61 UEC 90 Dated: 25.06.92 in Part-IV 2C (1) of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary Dated: 02.07.1992 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of publication of the Draft in the Official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 02.07.1992. And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received from any person with respect to the said Draft before the period specified by the State Government. Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No.14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules namely: RULES 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992. (2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette. 2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:(1) a "Contract Librarian" means a person appointed as Librarian on contract basis in accordance with the Government Order No. ED 254 DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986; (2) a "Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III" means a person appointed as Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III on contract basis in accordance with Government Order No. ED 254 DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986; (3) "Schedule" means schedule appended to these rules. 3. Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, and the rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the schedule, every person specified in column (2) of the said schedule, who, on 2nd August 1989 was holding the post of Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III, specified in column (3) of the schedule shall with effect from the date of commencement of these rules, be absorbed in the corresponding category of post and in the pay scales specified in column (4) and (5) thereof. 4. Pay fixation, seniority, leave and pension of persons absorbed under these rules: (1) The initial basic pay of a Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III absorbed

- 49 under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay attached to the category of post to which he is absorbed with effect from the date of issue of these rules. (2) The service rendered as Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III shall not count for leave, pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983. 5. Application of other rules: The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and other rules regulating the conditions of the service of the Government servants shall in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to Contract Librarians or Contract Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III absorbed under these rules. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, R.S. RAMASANJEEVAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹« ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå (CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj) r¹E 71:6 qÀ§Æèöå¦: ¦¹¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1994 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 11.07.1994, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹« ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀ wæð£À°è EvÀgÉ « ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ. ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ « ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ 305 CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄvÁÛ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 272 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, 33 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹, jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹« ï) 873:90gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À£ÀĸÁgÀ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄ ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 35 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ, 1994 jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹« ï) 873:90gÀ°è ¸ÀĦæA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæðUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ « ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀħAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ `J' ¬ÄAzÀ `f' £À°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ 305 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. vÀvÀìA§AzsÀzÀ §UÉÎ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ 4.25 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ``2203-03-104104-1-01-101 (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ)'' ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀAaPɬÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀAaPÉ gÀÆ. 4.25 PÉÆÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄѪÀj C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- 50 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Á×£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ gÀÆ. 4.25 PÉÆÃn «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ: (C) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.03.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ - gÀÆ. 3,57,07, 500-00, 305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À. (D) ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1994 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ- gÀÆ.0,68,40,025-00 305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À. ªÉÄà ÁÌt¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃnð£À wæð£À£ÀĸÁgÀ F DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀħAzsÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¨ÉÃgÉ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C.n. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1018 ªÉZÀÑ-8:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.08.1994gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¹ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2 J¸ïJ ï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990. (2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 34 J¸ïJ ï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.12.1990. (3) ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CDJ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, 08.09.1991. (4) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E:8: DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ: 92-93 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.08.1992 ºÁUÀÆ 15.07.1994gÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: G ÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄÄV¹zÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1990PÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¹ SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¸À®Ä w½¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 169 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ G ÉèÃR (3)gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CC« 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990gÀ°è 33 d£À ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.1991gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è 25 d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß MlÄÖ 58 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. G ÉèÃR (4)gÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ r¦JDgï 20 J¸ïJ ï¹ 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.04.1989, 04.10.1989, 22.07.1989 ºÁUÀÆ 29.09.1990gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À QæÃqÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ 29 CºÀð ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ, E°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ MlÄÖ 169 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀjzÀÆÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è 58 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ Éà ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. ¨ÁQ 111 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀÅzÁV w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, FUÀ CºÀð 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ

- 51 10 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄÝ, F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀ Àð ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÆ̼À¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¹zÀ°è 1994gÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ gÀÆ.6,30,000-00 ªÉZÀѪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß 1994-95£Éà ¸Á°£À°è DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹, AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ w½¹ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 13 CC« 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 1994 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄ ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CºÀðgÁzÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 10 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2 J¸ïJ ï¹ 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ J Áè ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ M¦àzÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1028 ¦Dgï¹ CAqï J£ï 1190 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.1990gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw C£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

« ÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎDzÉñÀ G ÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988. (2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-30-EJ¦(¦nJ ï) 93 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.11.1993 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-232-r¹E-93 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:04-01-95 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988 DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.600-00PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.11.1993gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ 1988gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀÄÝ, FV£À ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ wÃgÁ PÀrªÉÄ JAzÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉà ¥ÀzÉà ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EA¢£À ¥Àj¹ÜwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄ ÀªÁV J®è zÀȶÖPÉÆãÀUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ 1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£À PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.150-00gÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ 1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ±Á ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.75.00 zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À UÀj À× gÀÆ.120000PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1995jAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

- 52 F ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£É: AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-1446-ªÉZÀÑ-8-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1994gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. « ÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ: CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æà ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è jmï Cfð (Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91) ¸À°è¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃf£À°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉAiÉÄà gÀÆ.1040-00 §zÀ°UÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 1890-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ G ÉèÃTvÀ jmï CfðAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àß wæð£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£À«ðªÀIJð¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ. C®èzÉ CAvÀºÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃf£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀ ÀðzÀ 12 wAUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÀA§¼À PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹vÀÄÛ. F ªÀÄzsÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 gÀAzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 873:1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ EAvÀºÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. E®èªÉ gÉUÀÄå®gï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÉÆqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß jêÀÇå ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀȦÛPÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖ®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.11.1994gÀ ¹« ï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 404: 1994gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹vÀÄ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉývÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.07.1995gÀAzÀÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹¹ 934: 1993 GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ §AzÁUÀ, zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ ªÁ¢¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀQîgÀÄ ªÉÄ É ºÉýzÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 77 EgÀĪÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQîjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉýzÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 75 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93 (¨sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà dÄ ÉÊ, 1995 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024: 91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ wæð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ gÀÆgÀ ï PÁ ÉÃf£À°è jmï Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

- 53 CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ ²æà ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ §zÀ ÁV gÀÆ. 1890-00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ (JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ 78 ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ EªÉgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀ¤ ÀÖªÉÇ D CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è FUÁUÀ Éà ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.850-00 (JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ CfðAiÀÄ°è zÀÆjvÀÛªÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀ ªÀQîgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQîjUÉ PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77 ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀÄ ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ D 77+01=78 ªÀÄA¢AiÀÄ°è J ÀÄÖ d£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ 28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ J ÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉÆà CAvÀºÀ CºÀð C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ F DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 39,92,450-00 (ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛA§vÀÄÛ ®PÀëzÀ vÉÆA§vÉÛgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £Á®ÄÌ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß "2202-¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët-03-«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉà G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët-104 ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À-PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët-01, nÃaAUï 101-C£ÀÄzÁ£À (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ) (ªÉÇÃmÉqï)'' F ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄr ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉñÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉñÀzÀr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ°è£À wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1196-ªÉZÀÑ-8:95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT NOTIFICATION No. DPAR 48 SRE 96, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd January, 1997 Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as parttime lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 3 read with sub-section (1) of Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 48 SRE 96 Dated: 1st October 1996 in part-IV Section 2c(i) of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary Dated: 3rd October, 1996 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within one month from the date of the publication of the draft in the Official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 3rd October, 1996. And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State Government. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (i) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka the State Civil Services Act, 1978, (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely: 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996. (2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

- 54 2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires: (a) Government First Grade College means a college owned and managed by the State Government and established under the Karnataka State Universities Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 28 of 1976) and includes Sahyadri Arts College and Sahyadri Science College located at Shimoga and the then Madikeri Government College and Government Arts and Science College, Mangalore which are now merged in the Mangalore University. (b) 'Part-time lecturer' means a person(i) appointed in a Government First Grade College to discharge the residuary teaching work load, if any, left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer; (ii) Who at the time of such appointment possessed Master's Degree with atleast fifty five percent marks in the subject in which he was assigned to teach: (iii) Who has worked as such for not less than two academic years as on the last day of the academic year 1994-95. Provided that persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes must have worked as such for not less than one academic year as on the last day of the academic year 1994-95. Provided further that after his initial appointment as a Part-time lecturer, there is no break in his service for reason directly responsible: (iv) Who had been working as such, during the academic year 1994-95; and (v) Who at the time of serving as a part-time lecturer or at the time of absorption under these rules, had no full time job vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession or calling; (c) Other words and expressions used in these rules, but not defined therein shall have the same meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977. 3. Absorption of Part-time Lecturer into Karnataka State Civil Services: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964 and the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or the rules of recruitment relating to recruitment of lecturers for Government First Grade Colleges made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990). Part-time lecturers whose names have been notified by the State Government under sub-rule (2) shall be with effect from the date of such notification be absorbed in the category of posts of lecturer. in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) in the scale of pay of Rs. 2.200-4.000. Provided that appointment shall not be made under these rules against any post earmarked to be filled from among candidates belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes under the Government order allowing reservations unless there are candidates belonging to these classes available from among the part-time lecturers to be absorbed; otherwise such posts shall be treated as back-log to be filled by process of special recruitment from among these classes. (2) The State Government shall constitute one or more Committees consisting of such number of Members as it deems fit for the purpose of recommending to the State Government the names of eligible part-time lecturers for absorption. The State Government shall on receipt of such recommendation notify the names so recommended by the Committee. (3) The Committee shall determine its own Procedure. (4) The entire process of recommendation of names of eligible part-time lecturers and notifying such names shall as far as may be completed before the first day of June, 1997. (5) The interese seniority of such part-time lecturers shall be determined on the basis of length of service as part-time lecturers and where length of service is same, seniority shall be determined on the basis of age, the older in age being senior to a part-time lecturer who is younger in age.

- 55 4. Pay fixation seniority, leave and pension of part-time lecturers absorbed under these rules: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, or any other rules Governing conditions of service made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the initial basic pay of any absorbed part-time lecturer, under these rules after he reports for duty as a lecturer shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay of the category of post in which he is absorbed and the services rendered before the absorption shall not count for the purposes of seniority, leave or pension. 5. Application of other rules: The provisions contained in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules, the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and all other rules regulating the conditions of service of Government Servants made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), shall in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules be applicable to persons absorbed under these rules. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, B.M. RUKMINI Under Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.DPAR-67-SRE-97 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1, Dated:04-12-1997

NOTIFICATION The draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1990) is hereby published as required by Clause (a) of Sub-Section (2) of Section 3 of the said Act for the information of persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the said draft within the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections and suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-560001. DRAFT RULES 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Second Amendment Rules 1997). (2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 22nd day of January, 1997. 2. Amendment of rule 2: In clause (b) of rule 2 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996,(a) for sub clause (ii) the following shall be substituted, namely: "(ii) who possesses Master's Degree with at least fifty five percent marks in the subject in which he is assigned to teach" (b) in the first proviso to sub-clause (iii), for the figures "1994-95" the figures and word "1993-94 or 1994-95 shall be substituted; (c) in sub-clause (iv), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely: "Provided that in the case of a part time lecturer belonging to the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes he should have been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 or 1994-95". By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, B.M. RUKMINI Under Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

- 56 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-85-UPC-95 EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1. EªÀjUÉ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:10-06-1998

The Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore. Sir, Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers- regarding. Ref: (1) 1. D.O. Letter of even number dated: 05.06.1998. (2) 2. Correspondence ending with your letter No. CCE/ 08/Stop-gap information/ 98 dated: 04.06.1998. I am directed to state that the regularisation of stop-gap lecturers has to be done in Private Institutions. The appointing authority is the management concerned and the appointments have to be approved by the Commissioner for Collegiate Education. Necessary action in this matter may kindly be taken keeping in view, the various Court Orders in this regard and also the following points: (a) Stop-gap lecturers who have completed three years of continuous service as on 29.01.1992 may be regularised; (b) Stop-gap lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 and who have completed three years of service (with or without artificial break) subsequent to 29.01.1992 without the benefit of any interim orders from the Hon'ble High Court, may be regularised; (c) In the case of Lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 but who completed three years of service after that date, not because they were continued voluntarily by their respective employers, but because of interim orders obtained from the Hon'ble High Court, the Commissioner for Collegiate Education may examine each case and take a decision whether their services are required or not; and (d) Lecturers who have been appointed after 29.01.1992 on temporary or stop gap basis, even though their appointment may be on full time basis will not be entitled to the relief of regularisation. Keeping in view of the above observations, action may be taken to: (i) To regularise the stop-gap lecturers who fall in Categories I and II as per Court directions as and when the vacancies arise in the same college/ in the institutions coming under the same management/in any other private aided college in the State where there is a vacancy in the subject concerned; (ii) Stop-gap lecturers falling in Category I and II may be given the U.G.C. Scale of pay, if they possess the requisite qualification i.e. 55% marks in the Master's Degree and a pass in N.E.T. (iii) As regards stop-gap lecturers falling in Category-III the need for continuing their services may be first established as directed by the Court, and they may be regularised on the same conditions. (iv) Those who had the prescribed qualifications as on the date of initial recruitment as stop-gap lecturers but who do not satisfy the conditions of qualification specified above shall be given an opportunity to acquire the requisite qualification within three years. Till such time, they shall be regularised only on the State Scales of pay, provided they possess the requisite qualification for the State Scale; and (v) In case of the stop-gap lecturers who did not have the requisite qualifications as on the date of initial recruitment their services will not be absorbed at all. Yours faithfully MOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-115-UPC-98

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

- 57 ¢£ÁAPÀ:12-06-1998

EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1. EªÀjUÉ:

The Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore. Sir, Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers-clarification regarding. Ref: (1) Your Letter No. CCE/ 08/ STOP-GAP-INF/98 Dated: 04.06.1998. (2) Govt. Letter No. ED 85 UPC 95 Dated: 10.06.1998. In continuation of the Govt. letter dated 10.06.1998 and with reference to your letter dated 04.06.1998, I am directed to state that in the statement enclosed to your letter dated 04.06.98, the following discrepencies have been noticed: Category I and II :(1) In the case of one candidate, no marks are mentioned; (2) In some cases it is not mentioned whether they have passed NET or not; (3) In some cases the date of entry into service indicates that the person has not completed 03

years within 29.01.1992 and hence he will not fall in Category-I;

(4) In Category-II, Court case numbers are mentioned, but it is not clear whether these candidates

were voluntarily continued/ continued under a Court order. The candidates in these categories may be treated as follows: (1) All Candidates in Category I & II are entitled to regularisation; (2) They may be regularised in State Scales of pay if they have marks below 55%; (3) They may be regularised in UGC pay scale if they have marks above 55% and a pass in NET; (4) To those regularised on State Scales of pay, 03 years time may be given to obtain the UGC qualification; (5) They may be regularised as and when vacancies arise in the subject concerned, in the institution concerned; under any other institution of the same management/ or any other private aided institution; (6) All regularisation is to be done with prospective effect only. CategoryIII:(1) If there is need to continue the services of these lecturers as established by the Dept. of Collegiate Education in the manner indicated in para 9(b) of your letter dated: 04.06.1998, and there is a vacancy in the institution concerned and also if they possess the requisite qualification, they may be regularised as in the case of Category I & II; (2) If there is no need at present to continue these lecturers as determined by you, through the process indicated in para 9(b) of your letter, their services may be dispensed with immediately as directed by the Court. However, they may be considered for future vacancies, if they apply, subject to suitability and eligibility as mentioned in para 10(4) of the judgement in Writ Petition No.21165/ 92 dated: 28.09.1994. CategoryIV:The lecturers who were appointed after 29.01.1992 are not entitled for regularisation and their services may be dispensed with immediately. Yours faithfully MOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

« ÀAiÀÄ : ²æà ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀĪÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : 1. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

- 58 DzÉñÀ. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.1996gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ. jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 75: AiÀÄĦ¹: 93gÀ (¨sÁUÀ) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:54: J ï¹: 95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.10.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà É.

2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ²æ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀĪÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛ (G ÉèÃR-1), F »AzÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ Dqï-ºÁPï nÃZÀgïì C¸ÉÆùAiÉÄà À£ï£ÀªÀgÀÄ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀÝ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.1996gÀAzÀÄ (G ÉèÃR-2) ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96£ÀÄß GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (G ÉèÃR-3) EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¹zÉ. 2. CAzÀgÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ (¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ gÀÆ. 1890£ÀÄß (ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ. 850) ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. EzÀPÉÌ §zÀÞªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀ vÀ£Àß G ÉèÃR-4gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.95gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ 1890£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. 3. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ G ÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ jmï CfðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À (Difference of Salary) ¤ÃqÀ®Ä FUÁUÀ Éà F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è (G ÉèÃR-5) J Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃR (6)gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ F jÃw ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. "In the connection it is clarified that only in those

who were Rs.1040/- paid with proper approval and they are eligible for the difference of Rs.850/- to make up Rs. 1890/- Part-Time lecturers who are paid Rs.600/- or so are not entitled for this difference" JAzÀÄ J Áè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ

»£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è J Áè jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÀÆ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÉà ¥ÀzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ ªÀÄvÉÛ Cfð zÁR°¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F DzÉñÀ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 54:J ï¹:95:(2): ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ CAzÀgÉ, F DzÉñÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ºÉ¸Àj¹gÀĪÀ 600 ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ FUÁUÀ Éà ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ E£ÀÄß½zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ (gÀÆ.1040-ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ 1890-UÀ¼À°è ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ.850-UÀ¼À ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

DEPARTMENT OF PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT NOTIFICATION No. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Bangalore, Dated: 9th July, 2002 Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate

- 59 Education) (Special) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2001 was published as required by clause (a) of subsection (2) of Section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Dated: 31st January 2002 in Part-IV Section 2c(i) of the Karnataka Gazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 31st January 2002 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the publication of the draft in the Official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 31st January, 2002. And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State Government. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:

Rules 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (3rd Amendment) Rules, 2001. (2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette. 2. Amendment of rule 3: In rule 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time Lecturers in Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules) after sub-rule (5), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely: "(6) Notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these rules a part-time Lecturer shall not be eligible to be absorbed under these rules unless he/ she has passed the National Eligibility Test held by the University Grants Commission and a part-time Lecturer who has not passed the National Eligibility Test before the date of commencment of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment), Rules, 2001 shall pass the test within a period of three years from the date of such commencement failing which his service shall be terminated''. 3. Amendment of Rule 4: In the rule 4 of the said rules, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely: "Provided that notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these Rules, a part-time Lecturer who has not passed the National Eligibility Test held by the University Grants Commission before the date of commencement of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of Persons working as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment) Rules, 2001 shall not be entitled to the scale of pay of the regular qualified lecturer till he/ she passes that within a period of three years from the date of such commencement". By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, H.L. KULKARNI Under Secretary to Government-3 (I/c), Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms (Service Rules).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

- 60 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97 C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:26-05-2003

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹« ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀåzÀ°èAiÉÄà ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄ FUÀ ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°èAiÉÄà ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀܼÀ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 131 ªÉZÀÑ-8/ 2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ°è£À DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r./ JA.¦ü ï. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹« ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000275-13500£À°è£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹« ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

1) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:23-05-2003

C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁ ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ

- 61 ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ J¸ï.J ï.¦. (¹« ï) ¸ÀASÉå: 15991/99PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹« ï C¦Ã ï ¸ÀASÉå: 27/2001gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.2001gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ wæð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

4) EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è 1974gÀ PÀ.£Á.¸ÉÃ. (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁ É ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ)

¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁ Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E ÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà EªÀgÀÄ ``MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À NjAiÉÄAmÉà À£ï PÉÆøïð'' vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹ ¥Àj ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

5) EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÉ «ÄøÀ Áw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À EAlgï ¸Éà eÉà À×vÁ 6) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀ Áw

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ

8) «ÄøÀ Áw

ªÀUÀðzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁw zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ eÁw ¹AzsÀÄvÀé ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÁUÀ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀgÀÄ. F DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À®àlÖ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÉÆùÖAUï DzÉñÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¥ÉÆùÖAUï ªÀiÁqÀ®àlÖ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

GOVERNMENT KARNATAKA No.ED-56-UPC-97 Karnataka Government Secretariat, M.S. Building, Bangalore, Dated:12-02-2004 NOTIFICATION Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons working as Part time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003 which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by section 87 read with sub-section (1) of section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995), was published as required by sub-section (1) of secton 145 in notification No. ED 56 UPC 97 Dated: 27.12.2003 in part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated: 27.12.2003 inviting objections or suggestions from any person likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the days of publication of the draft in the official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 27.12.2003. And whereas objections and suggestions received within the stipulated period have been considered by the State Government. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 87 read with Sub-Section (1) of Section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following Rules, namely: Rules

- 62 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons working as Part Time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003. (2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette. 2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,(a) "Aided First Grade College" means a college owned and managed by a Private aided Educational Institution receiving salary grant from the Government and recognized by the State Government and affiliated to any of the Universities established or deemed to have been established under the Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001); (b) "Commissioner" means the Commissioner of Collegiate Education in Karnataka; "Part-time Lecturer" means a person,appointed in a Private Aided First Grade College and working or worked as such with the approval or permission of the Regional Joint Director or Director of Collegiate Education or the Commissioner or his salary was drawn with the permission of the Regional Joint Director or Director of Collegiate Education or the Commissioner to discharge residuary teaching work load if any left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer; and (ii) who possesses Master's Degree with a minimum of fifty five percent of marks or acquires subsequently within the date of commencment of these rules in the subject in which he was assigned to teach; and (iii) who has worked as such for not less than two academic years 1993-94 and 1994-95. Provided that the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes must have worked as such for not less than one academic year either during 1993-94 or 1994-95;

(i)

Provided further that after his initial appointment as a part time lecturer, there shall be no break in his service for reasons directly attributable to him; and

(iv) (v)

who had been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 and 1994-95; and who at the time of serving as a part time lecturer or at the time of absorption under these rules had no full time job or vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession or calling.

(d) Other words and expressions used in these rules but not defined therein shall have the same meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003. 3. Absorption of Part-time lecturers in Private Aided First Grade Colleges.- (1) Notwithstanding any thing contained in the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1985) and the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003 or any other rule relating to recruitment of lecturers in Private Aided Institutions made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983, the management may absorb the services of a part time lecturer in the college in which he was or is working or in any other aided First Grade College under the same management with the approval of the Commissioner within the sanctioned strength and approved grant-in-aid post of lecturers having full time work load in the Aided First Grade College: Provided that where a part time lecturers can not be absorbed under sub-rule (1) for want of vacancy he may be absorbed as and when a vacancy arises due to death, retirement or resignation or otherwise of a lecturer in the same aided First Grade College or any other aided First Grade College under the same management: Provided further that appointment shall not be made in these rules against any posts earmarked to be filled from among the candidates belonging to the Schedule Castes or the Schedule Tribes in accordance with the reservation provided by or under any law or any order, unless there are

- 63 candidates belonging to those castes or tribes available from among the part time lecturers to be absorbed and such posts shall be treated as backlog and shall be filled accordingly. (2) For absorption of part-time lecturers under these rules, the college in which the part-time lecturer was or is working has to be taken as one unit. (3) In respect of the stop-gap lecturers and part time lecturers working in the same college, the stop-gap lecturers will have a precedence over the part time lecturers for absorption under these rules. 4. Procedure for absorption of the part time lecturers: (1) On the date of commencement of these rules, the Commissioner of Collegiate Education shall prepare a list of eligible candidates of Private Aided First Grade Colleges for absorption under these rules taking into consideration the sanctioned Aided posts with full time workload in the concerned aided subject in the Private Aided First Grade College and after following the reservation prescribed by or under any law or the order issued from time to time and send the list to the Government for approval. (2) The Commissioner may after receipt of the proposal under sub-rule (1) and after examining them issue orders approving the absorption or otherwise. 5. Scale of pay applicable to the part-time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- (1) The pay of the part time lecturers who has passed the National Education Test or State Level Education Test and fulfills other conditions of eligibility shall be fixed in the University Grant Commission scale of pay. (2) The pay of the part time lecturers who possessed Master's degree with minimum fifty five percent of marks and has not passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test shall be absorbed subject to the condition that he shall pass the National Education Test or State Level Education Test within three years from the date of publication of these rules. (3) The pay of the part time lecturers referred to in sub-rule (2) shall be fixed in the University Grant Commission scale of pay on their passing National Education Test or State Level Education Test. (4) The initial pay of the persons absorbed under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay irrespective of the service rendered by them as part time lecturers before the date of their absorption. 6. Termination of services of the part time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- The services of a part time lecturer who is absorbed under sub-rule (2) of rule 5 but has not passed the National Education Test or State Level Education Test within the time limit specified under that subrule shall be terminated immediately after the completion of the said period. 7. Seniority: The inter-se seniority of the persons absorbed under these rules shall be determined as follows, namely: (a) the persons who have passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test qualification shall be senior to the persons who have not passed the said tests; (b) the inter-se-seniority of the persons who have passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test shall be determined according to the length of service of the said lecturers in the part time service, and if the length of service of two or more persons is same the older in age treated as senior to the person who is younger in age. 8. Applicability of other rules: Subject to the provisions of these rules, all the rules governing the lecturers of the Aided Private Educational Institutions shall be applicable to the persons absorbed under these rules. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, K.S. VENUGOPAL Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

- 64 -

¸ÀASÉå:Er-292-AiÀÄĦ¹-2004(1)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:10-12-2004

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J ï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r/ JA.¦ü ï ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. 2. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ

C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À

(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (iii) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁ ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n/ J¸ï.J ï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.J ï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iv) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ (v) DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀ Áw

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ

3. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À J¸ï.J ï.E.n. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

- 65 4. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-4gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

(i) (ii) (ii )

EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J ï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁ ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J ï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J ï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀ Áw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iv) (v)

5. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-5gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ E£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®ànÖ®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ

C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À

(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀ Áw

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ

6. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-6gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ EvÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ

- 66 ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±Éà À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.600011200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ.

(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ

C¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À

(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀ Áw

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ

7. F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F DzÉñÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.ED-48-UPC-83, Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vishweshwaraiah Mini Tower, Bangalore, Dated:18-05-1984

From: The Secretary to Govt. Education Dept. To The Director of Collegiate Education. Sir, Sub: Encashment of 30 days E.L. regarding. I am directed to state that the orders issued by Government in Government Order No. FD 86 SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 has simplified the procedure with regard to grant of surrender leave benefits prescribed in the earlier Orders No. FD 59 SRS 70 Dated 29.10.1971. Since these Orders were made applicable to aided institutions in Government Order No. ED 67 UPC 73 dated: 04.10.1973, the Orders issued in Government Order No. FD 86 SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 are also made applicable to such employees mentioned in the Government Order No. ED 67 UPC Dated: 04.10.1973. Yours faithfully A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Earned leave to the employees working in the Vacation Departments:G.O. No. FD 7 SRS 84 Bangalore, Dated: 11th September, 1985 Earned leave is not admissible to a Government servant serving in a Vacation Department in respect of duty performed in any year in which he avails himself of the full vacation. The earned leave admissible to such a Government servant in respect of any year in which he is prevented from

- 67 availing the full vacation is regulated under rule 113 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. The question of liberalising the grant of earned leave to the employees serving in the Vacation Departments has been examined by Government. 2. Government are now pleased to order that Government servants serving in Vacation Departments, who are not entitled to earned leave as admissible to other Government servants serving in non-vacation departments, may be permitted to earn Ten days of earned leave on full pay during a calendar year in lieu of Twenty days of Half-Pay leave. These employees will not be entitled to HalfPay leave under rule 114 of the KCSRs. 3. The leave account of these employees shall be credited in advance with earned leave in two instalments of five days each on the first day of January and July, of every calendar year. 4. If the employee has availed of extraordinary leave and/ or some period of his absence has been treated as dies-non i.e., non-duty during a half year, the credit of earned leave to be allowed to his leave account shall be reduced by 1/30th of the period of such leave and/ or non-duty, subject to a maximum of 5 days. 5. The credit of earned leave for the half year in which the employee is appointed/ ceases to be in service shall be allowed at the rate of 5/6th day for each completed month of service. 6. The other existing conditons regulating grant of leave to the employees working in vacation Departments under rule 113 of the KCSRs will continue to apply. 7. The employees of aided educational institutions will also be eligible for the benefit of this order. 8. These orders shall be effective from 1st July 1985. Necessary amendments to KCSRs will be issued separately. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub : Extension of the benefit of Earned Leave on retirement/ death while in service to the employees of aided Educational Institutions-reg. Read : (1) Govt. Order No. FD 7 SRS 85, Dated: 08.04.1985. (2) O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985. Preamble: In Government Order dated: 08.04.1985 read at (1) above, orders have been issued extending the benefit of encashment of Earned Leave once in two years to the employees working in the Vacation Department. According to that order, the employees can encash E.L. if any, at their credit, upto a maximum of 30 days once in two years. In O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985, Government have issued Orders raising the maximum limit of encashment of E.L. on retirement/ death while in service of Government Employees from 120 days to 180 days. It is proposed to extend the benefit of O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985 to the employees of aided educational institutions. Order No. ED 130 SLB 84 Bangalore, Dated: 16th February, 1986 Government are pleased to extend the benefit of encashment of Earned Leave at their credit contemplated in O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985, to the employees of aided Educational Institutions, subject to a maximum of 180 days on retirement/ death while in service, with effect from the date of this order. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD/ 1947/ INT/ Exp.8/85 Dated: 13.12.1985. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

- 68 V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

« ÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ 180 ¢£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀAWÀ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4, EzÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå: PÉJ¸ïJ¹J£ïnJ¸ïJ: J£ïfJ¸ï: MJ¸ï:¹©Dgï:87-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1987. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß 180 ¢£ÀUÀ½AzÀ 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ Kj¹gÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 276 ¥ÁæSÁ±Á 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14£Éà dÆ£ï, 1988 ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1987gÀ CA±À 14.2£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÁUÀ: ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV FVgÀĪÀ 180 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѹ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ F DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt DE:168: ªÉZÀÑ-8:88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.05.88gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, «.J¸ï. « ÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.FD-30-SRS-89 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, Dated:24-06-1989 OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM Sub : Cash payment for encashment of earned leave at the time of retirement under rule 118A of KCSRs- Clarification-regarding.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

According to rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules as substituted in Notification No. FD 9 SRS 87 Dated: 15.05.1987, the Cash equivalent of leave salary payable for earned leave, if any, at the credit of the Government servant on the date of retirement shall be calculated as follows and shall be payable in one lumpsum as a one time settlement: Basic pay admissible on No. of days of unutilised the date of retirement + earned leave at credit on the D.A. admissible thereon. X date of retirement subject to Cash equivalent = a maximum of 240 days. 30 A question has been raised by Accountant General as to whether any increase in DearnessAllowance sanctioned by Government with retrospective effect will also be admissible to those Government servants, who have already been paid leave salary in one lumpsum as a one time settlement. It is hereby clarified that if any increase in Dearness Allowance is sanctioned by the Government with retrospective effect and the Government servant concerned was eligible for the

- 69 same on the date of his retirement, the difference between the leave salary already paid and leave salary payable according to the new rates will be admissible to the Government servant concerned, notwithstanding the fact that one-time settlement had already been made prior to the date of issue of orders regarding the increase in Dearness Allowance. The other conditions stiuplated in rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules continue to apply. ABDUL KHADEER Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Expr.II). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub : Leave Encashment Benefits granted at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc. Read: (1) Correction Slip No.354, Dated: 14.12.98 to the List of Major and Minor Heads of Account issued by the Controller General of Civil Accounts. (2) Budget OM No. FD 28 BPE 99, Dated: 5th October, 1999. Preamble: According to Rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Service Rules the Authority competent to grant leave shall suo-motto grant cash equivalent of leave salary for earned leave, if any, at the credit of the Government Servant, subject to a maximum of 240 days on Government Servant retiring on attaining the normal age of retirement under the terms and conditions governing his service such encashment of leave is also admissible for Government Servants in cases of compulsory retirement voluntary retirement and death while in service. The expenditure on account of grant cash equivalent of earned leave in such cases was hitherto being debited to the Head of Account to which the salary of the retiring Government Servant was debited just before retirement. 2. The Comptroller General of Civil Accounts has issued Correction Slip read at (1) above according to which the leave encashment benefit at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc. has to be debited to the Head of Account "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits". Accordingly, the Estimating Officers were instructed to estimate their requirements based on the number of retirements during the financial year in OM read at (2) above. Based on the estimates furnished by the Estimating Officers, provision has been made under the Major Head "2071-Pension and Other Retirement Benefits" in Volume-II of the Detailed Estimates of Expenditure-2000-2001. The leave encashment benefits have to be therefore debited to the above Head of Account from 01.04.2000. 3. Hence the order. Government Order No. FD 3 TAR 2000, Bangalore, Dated: 3rd May, 2000 1. The leave encashment benefits at the time retirement, termination of service and death while service, etc. shall be debited to the Major Head "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits" by the authorities competent to sanction such benefits. The terminal leave encahsment benefits of reemployed pensioners under Rule 150 of KCSRs shall also be debited to this major head. 2. The Detailed Head of Account and the Twelve Digit Code as appearing in pages 135 to 143 of Detailed Estimates of Expenditure (Volume-II), 2000-2001 shall be clearly recorded on the Bills preferring such claims. 3. The leave encashment benefits in respect of Government Servants working in Zilla Panchayaths, Taluk Panchayaths and on deputation and in Foreign Service shall also be debited to this Head of Account.

- 70 4. The Treasury shall honour the Bills of the terminal leave encahsment benefits under this Head of Account without insisting on authorisation from the Accountant General (A & E). 5. The authorities competent to draw and disburse the encashment benefits shall be responsible for the Proper accounting and reconciliation of expenditure figures. 6. The Estimating Officers shall be responsible for the reconciliation with the expenditure as per the books of the Accounts Office, Budget Control and for seeking additional funds, if any, required for meeting terminal leave benefits. 7. The Treasury shall admit only the Bills of terminal leave encashment on retirement, termination and death while in service duly supported by the sanction of the competent authority under the above Major Head of Account and shall ensure that no other leave encashment is claimed under this Head. It shall also be ensured that terminal leave benefits are not debited to "Salaries" under the functional Major Heads of Account. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, SURPURKAR VENKATESH Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA FINANCE DEPARTMENT

Introduction of Incentives among State Government employees for promoting the small family norms G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated: the 1st October, 1985 With a view to providing incentive to promote the small family norms among the State Government employees, Government are pleased to order that a Government servant who under goes sterilisation operation after having two living children may be granted a special increment in the form of 'personal pay' subject to the following conditions: (i) The employees must be within the reproductive age group. In the case of a male Government servant, this would mean he should not be over 50 years and his wife should be between 20 and 45 years of age. In the case of a female Government servant, she must not be above 45 years and her husband must not be over 50 years of age. (ii) The Government servant should have two living children. The benefit of the Special increment will not be admissible to a Government servant who has only one child or more than two children. (iii) The sterilisation operation must be conducted and the sterilisation certificate must be issued by a Government Hospital or a Hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/ Municipalities. The sterilisation certificate may be issued in the prescribed form (Form I) appended to this order. (iv) The sterilisation operation can be undergone either by the State Government servant or his/ her spouse provided that the conditions at Sl.No. (i) (ii) and (iii) above are fulfilled. A Government servant claiming incentive under this order should give an undertaking/ certificate in the prescribed form (Form No.II) appended to this order. (v) The rate of special increment to be granted in the form of personal pay would be equal to the amount of the next increment due at the time of grant of the concession and will remain fixed during the entire service. It will not be absorbed in future increases in pay either in the same post or on promotion to higher post. In the case of a Government servant who has reached the maximum of the timescale of pay, the rate of personal pay would be euqal to the amount of the increment last drawn.

- 71 In the case of a Government servant who is on deputation, the rate of special increment to be given in the form of personal pay would be determined with reference to the scale of pay applicable to him in his parent department. (vii) The benefit of personal pay would be admissible from the first of the month following the date of sterilisation. If a Government servant undergoes sterilisation operation during the period of regular leave, the benefit of special increment in the form of personal pay would accrue from the first of the month following the date of return to duty after expiry of the leave. The special increment in the form of personal pay may be sanctioned by issue of a suitable office order by the authority competent to draw the normal increment after satisfying himself that the conditions stipulated for the grant of special increment in the form of personal pay are fulfilled. A copy of the order may be endorsed to the Accountant General, the concerned Head of Department and Finance Department (Service) Section. (viii) The concession will be admissible only to a Government servant who undergoes the sterilisation operation on or after the date of issue of these orders. 2. The benefit of these orders will also be admissible to the employees of aided educational institutions. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II). FORM NO-1 STERILISATION CERTIFICATE I, Dr......................................................hereby certify that I have conducted Vasectomy/ Tubectomy operation on Shri/Smt................................................husband/ wife of Shri/ Smt .............................................employed as..........................................................in................................... .............................a...........................................................................on............................................... 2. A sperm count was undertaken on................................................and on the basis thereof it is certified that the Vasectomy Operation has been completely successful. (Para.2 in the case of Vasectomy Operations only) *Delete words where not applicable. Signature............... FORM NO-II UNDERTAKING TO BE GIVEN BY ALL GOVERNMENT EMPLOYEES I/My spouse have/ has undergone Vasectomy/ Tubectomy operation at........................on............................Necessary sterilisation certificate issued by...........................is enclosed. In case I/my spouse have to take resort to recanalisation for any reason whatsoever I undertake to report this fact forthwith to the Government. 2. I also certify that my wife Smt............................................is not pregnant on this date. (Para.2 for male Government employees only) Signature...................................... PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub : Introduction of incentive among State Government employees for promoting small family norms-Private Hospitals/ Nursing Homes. Read: (i) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October, 1985 and 31st January, 1986. (ii) O.M. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12th June, 1986. G.O. No.FD 33 SRS 86, Bangalore, Dated: 1st January, 1987 The scheme of granting incentive to State Government employees for promoting small family norms was introduced with effect from 1st October 1985. According to the existing orders, if a

(vi)

- 72 Government servant or his spouse undergoes sterilisation operation after having one living child or two living children in a Government Hospital or a hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/ Municipality, a special increment in the form of personal pay is allowed to the Government servant, subject to certain conditions. The question of extending the benefit of incentive to the Government servants who or whose spouses undergo sterilisation operation after one living child or two living children in private nursing home/ private hospital has been examined. 2. Government are now pleased to order that a State Government servant who or whose spouse has undergone sterilisation operation in a private nursing home or a private hospital after one living child or two living children may also be allowed the incentive for promoting small family norms, provided he or she produces a certificate from the Private Medical Practitioner/ Private Hospital duly countersigned by a Civil Surgeon/ District Medical Officer/ authorised Medical Attendant of a Government Hospital, who would before countersigning the certificate satisfy himself that the concerned Government servant or his/ her spouse has actually undergone the sterilisation on the date mentioned in the certificate. 3. The other conditions for the grant of incentive as mentioned in the Government Order No. FD 27 SRS 85 dated 1st October 1985 and 31st January 1986, and O.M. No.FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12th June 1986 remain unaltered. 4. The benefit of this order may also be allowed to a Government servant who or whose spouse has undergone sterilisation operation after one living child or two living children in a private nursing home/ private hospital between the period 01.10.1985 and 31.12.1986, with effect from 1st January 1987 provided he/ she was otherwise eligible for the special increment. No arrears would be admissible for the period 01.10.1985 to 31.12.1986. In these cases, special increment will be payable at the rate admissible to the Government servant on the date of sterilisation operation. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub : Incentive to State Government employees for promoting the small family norm. Read: (1) G.O. No.FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 01.10.1985. (2) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 31.01.1986. Preamble: With the objective of promoting the norm of "Small Family" among the employees of the State Government, orders were issued regarding sanction of special increment in the form of "personal pay", with effect from 01.10.1985 as per the Government order Dated: 01.10.1985 read at (1) above, to the State Government employees if they or their spouses underwent sterilization operation after having two surviving children, subject to the conditions stipulated therein. Subsequently, orders were issued in Government Order dated: 31.01.1986, read at (2) above, extending sanction of similar special increment in the form of "personal pay" to those State Government employees, who or whose spouses underwent sterilisation operation after having one surviving child. Clarifications have now been sought as to whether the benefit conferred by the said orders can be given to the female State Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation or to the male Government employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation. ORDER No. FD 54 SRS 88, Bangalore, Dated: 29th December, 1988 Government are pleased to clarify that Laparoscopic Sterilisation is considered a sterilisation operation and the benefit conferred by the Government Orders read above can be sanctioned to the

- 73 female Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation or to the male Government employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation. Accordingly, Government are pleased to order that the Form No.I and II appended to the Government Order No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October 1985 shall be amended by adding the words "Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation" after the words "Vasectomy/ Tubectomy Operation" appearing in the said Forms I and II. These orders are also applicable to the employees of aided educational institutions. These orders come into force retrospectively with effect from 01.10.1985. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, ABDUL KHADEER Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Expr.-II).

¸ÀA. Er-86-AiÀÄĦ¹-91

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, EªÀjUÉ: ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±Éà À ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : (1) ¤ªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E 24 ªÀÄgÀÄ« SÁPÁ« 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.08.1990. (2) DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986 ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ G ÉèÃTvÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉzÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ fêÀAvÀ ªÀÄUÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉjUÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀ½ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÁV PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ Áåt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±Éà À ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝãÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÉ. ZÉ£ÀßUËqÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀrPÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30-12-1991

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£ÀªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ:31.01.1986. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ ¸ÀÆvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ fêÀAvÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ: DvÀ£À ¥Àwß CxÀªÁ DPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àw

- 74 ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±Éà À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÁV GvÉÛÃd£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.85 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. F DzÉñÀzÀ (v)£Éà ÀgÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀĪÀ «±Éà À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð¤gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÆ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀѼÀ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ EvÁå¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÁV EzÀÄ §zÀ ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà ÀÖ¥Àr¸À ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 1985gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj ÀÌj¹zÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÁV £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀѼÀªÀÅ GAmÁVzÉ. F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ Áåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ DV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÅ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÁV ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉaÑ£À vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀÅAmÁVzÉ. F vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃV¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¥Àj ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 10 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 1999 ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå: (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ Áåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÁì ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «±Éà À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ 1999gÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤ ÀÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ §rÛ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj ÀÌj¹ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ. (2) F DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.12.1999 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (3) F DzÉñÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (4) G½zÀAvÉ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÁjÃw ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1). ¸ÀA.DE-17-¹¦n-94

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. G ÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94(III) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.1994. 2. ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.06.1995 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É ¸ÀA. ¦nJ ï. ¹Dgï.23/ 95-96. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94 (III) ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.03.94gÀ°è MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ï gÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1994jAzÀ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ F «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ, GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß vÁªÉà ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-3-2001

- 75 GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÁÝUÀÆå CªÀgÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÄÝ D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw:¥Àwß GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ Á¨sÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«: PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. EAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁR ÁVzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁzÀ jmï ªÉÄîä£À« ¸ÀASÉå:3700:95 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4600:95 gÀ°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.1997gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤Ãr ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® GzÉÝñÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÁªÉà ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ªÁåSÁ夸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸Àj C®èªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥Áæ¬Ä¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¤nÖ£À°è CxÉÊð¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ. F ªÉÄð£À »£Àß ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ zÀA¥ÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ, E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝ°è D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw: ¥Àwß GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÁÝUÀÆå GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜ ¥Àw: ¥ÀwßUÉ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀgÀÄ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ï gÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸À®àqÀĪÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «£Á¬ÄwUÉ CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï. ¢ªÁPÀgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (ªÁ.vÉ.-1). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ §ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, 5£ÉúÀAvÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:02-02-2002

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: J¥sïr-8-J¸ïDgïJ¸ï-2001,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

1. (vii ) £ÀAvÀgÀ F PɼÀV£À PÀArPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ 1 (ix) JA§ÄzÁV ¸ÉÃj¸À®ànÖzÉ: ``(ix) F ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀ ÀðzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E®èªÁzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ® «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è.'' ``EzÀÄ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ''. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀÈ ÀÚ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).

EDUCATION SECRETARIAT CIRCULAR No. ED 188 URC 2001 Bangalore, dated: 12th February 2002 Revision of the Special Increment admissible for small family norms under revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales.

¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ

Sub :

1) In G. O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 dated: 01-01-85 and 31-01-86 an incentive was sanctioned to Government employees having one or two living child/children which was in the nature of a special increment and in the form of a personal pay equal to the amount of next increment due at the time of grant of incentive which would have remained fixed during the entire service to encourage small family norms. It was not absorbable in future increases of pay either in the same post or on promotion to higher post. It was adopted by the Universities through statutes/resolution of Syndicates UGC/AICTE pay scale holders in the Universities and Colleges who had derived the said benefit sanctioned to them in the UGC time Scale of pay at the rate of Special increment in the form of

- 76 personal pay equal to the amount of the next increment due at the time of grant of such PP or last increment in case of stagnation in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by them 2) In G. O. No. FD. 10 SRS 99. dated: 13-12-99 the said special increment as an incentive in the form of PP has now been revised correspondingly to the rate of personal pay in the KCS(RP) Rules 1999 in the pay scale applicable to such posts effective from 01-12-99. The said GO has also been made applicable to the employees of the aided institutions. 3) Revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales have been extended to the teachers, Librarians and Physical Education Directors in Universities/Government/Aided Colleges and polytechnics retrospectively effective from 01-01-1996, Whether the benefit of the G. O. dated: 13-12-99 could be extended to UGC/AICTE pay scale holders also corresponding to the pay in revised scales with effect from 01-12-99 has now been examined at length in consultation with Finance Department. 4) It is hereby clarified that the rate of Special increment drawn under UGC Scale and AICTE scales of pay being on the higher side, the question of revising them as and when there is change or revision of pay does not arise as such it is impermissible to revise it. 5) All the Universities, Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Director of Collegiate Education and Director of Technical Education are requested to strictly enforce the above decision of the Government and regulate the pay of the UGC/AICTE pay scale holders accordingly. PR- 837 GEETHA RAMESH Deputy Secretary to Government, Education Department (University).

KARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS (SENIORITY) RULES, 1957 (As modified upto 13th October, 1976) No. GAD (OM) 14 GRR 57, Dated: 7th February, 1958 In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India and in supersession of all existing rules on the subject, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely. 1. These rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (Seniority) Rules, 1957. [1-A. Nothing in these rules shall be applicable to any person appointed as a local candidate so long as he is treated as such: Provided that where his appointment is treated as regularised from any date, his seniority in the service shall be determined in accordance with these rules as if he had been appointed regularly as per the rules of recruitment to the post held by him on that day. Explanation: In this rule "local candidate" shall have the same meaning as in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, 1958.]

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 176 SRR 59, Dated: 29th December, 1960.

1

2. Subject to the provisions hereinafter contained the seniority of a person in a particular cadre of service or class of post shall be determined as follows: (a) Officers appointed substantively in clear vacancies shall be senior to all persons appointed on officiating or any other basis in the same cadre of service or class of post; (b) The seniority inter-se of officers who are confirmed shall be determined according to dates of confirmation, but where the date of confirmation of any two officers is the same, their relative seniority will be determined by their seniority inter-se while officiating in the same post and if not, by their seniority inter-se in the lower grade. (c) Seniority inter-se of persons appointed on temporary basis will be determined by the dates of their continuous officiation in that grade and where the period of officiation is the same the seniority inter-se in the lower grade shall prevail.

- 77 Explanation: When an officer otherwise fit for promotion from a particular cadre of service or class of post is not available for promotion on account of deputation, the shortness of the vacancy or other similar reason resulting in his junior in the same cadre of service or class of post being promoted, the senior officer will maintain his seniority in the cadre of the service or class of post to which the promotion has been made. But this provision will not be applicable to officers, who are not considered fit for promotion. In such cases, a definite decision shall be taken whether the officer who is not available for promotion, would have been promoted to the higher post if he were available. Unless there is a positive decision to supersede, he shall rank for seniority over his junior.

1

[(d) XXX]

1. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 4 SSR 76, Dated: 12th August, 1976

3. Where officers are recruited to any service or a class of post by promotion and by direct recruitment, the officer directly recruited will take precedence over the promotion officers in case where the date of appointment is the same. [4. When promotions to a class of post or cadre are made on the basis of seniority -cummerit at the same time, the relative seniority shall be determined:(i) if promotions are made from any one cadre or class of post, by their seniority inter-se in the lower cadre or class of post; (ii) if promotions are made from serveral cadres or classes of posts of the same grade, by the period of service in those grades; (iii) if promotions are made from several cadres or classes of posts, the grades of which are not the same, by the order in which the candidates are arranged by the authority making the promotion, in consultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necesary, taking into consideration the order in which promotions are to be made from those several cadres or classes of posts.] [4A. When promotion to a class of post or cadre are made by selection at the same time either from several cadres or classes of posts or from same cadre or class of post by the Order in which the candidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority making the selection, in consultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necessary.] [Explanation: For purposes of this rule, "several cadres or classes of posts" shall be deemed to include cadres or classes of posts of differenct grades from which recruitment is made in any specified order of priority in accordance with any special rules of recruitment.]2

1. Notification No. GAD 140 SRR 64, Dated: 15th February, 1968. 2. Notification No. GAD 97, SRR 67, Dated: 26th September, 1967.

2 1

5 a[(1)] The decision regarding the seniority of direct recruits to a service or to a class of post shall be made by the appointing authority at the time of their first appointment in one of the modes mentioned below :(a) when the recruitment is made on the result of a competitive examination, the order of seniority will be in the order of merit, or (b) when the recruitment is made by selection, the order of seniority will be determined by the order in which the candidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority in consultation with the Public Service Commission or other authority making the selection. [(c) when successful completion of a course of training is prescribed for recruitment to any post, the seniority of those recruited after such training shall be determined on the basis of the order of merit,(i) at the examination held at the end of such training or

1

- 78 (ii) at the selection for such training when an examination is not held.] The decision once taken shall be final and shall not be open to revision. [(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), the seniority of a candidate who assumes charge of a post after the period specified in sub-rule (1) of Rule 12-A of the Karnataka State Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1957, shall be determined as from the date on which he assumed charge of such post.] 6. The transfer of a person in public interest from one class or grade of a service to another class or grade

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 74 SRR 60, dated 15th March, 1961. 2. Re-numbered under Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971. 3. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971.

3

carrying the same pay or scale of pay shall not be treated as first appointment to the latter for purposes of seniority; and the seniority of a person so transferred shall be determined with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he was transferred: Provided that, where the transfer is made at the request of the officer, he shall be placed in the seniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred below all the officers borne on that class or grade of service on or before the date of the transfer: [Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis the person actually holding the post in the Class or Grade to which he is transferred shall be determined on the date of such trnasfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he was trnasferred.]1 Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post do not include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in a officiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.

2 1

[6-A. The transfer or appointment of an officer of the Defence Services, an All India Service or a Civil Service of the Union or the Civil Service of any other State to any equivalent class or grade of service in the State Civil Services shall not be treated as first appointment to that class or grade of service for purposes of seniority; and the seniority of an officer so transferred or appointed shall be determined with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade of service or services to which he belonged prior to such trnasfer or appointment.

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976. 2. Notification No. GAD 12, SSR 69, Dated:13th November, 1969.

Provided that, where such trnasfer or appointment is made at the request of the officer, he shall be placed in the seniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred or appointed below the persons borne on that class or grade of service immediately prior to the date of such transfer or appointment.] [Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis the person acutally holding the post in the class or grade to which he is transferred shall be determined on the date of such transfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he was transferred.]

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976.

1

Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post do not include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in an officiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.]1

2

[7. XXX]2

- 79 2. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 28, SSR 69, Dated:12th December, 1973.

[7-A. (1) Subject to the provisions of these rules, seniority inter-se of persons, to be included in the State wise list of seniority consequent upon posts included in the district-wise cadres being included in the State-wise cadre, shall be determined by the total length of continous service of the official in the district-wise cadre from the date of his appointment to such cadre:

3. Notification No. GAD 26 SRR 69, Dated: 16th June, 1969.

3

Provided that where two or more persons are appointed to the district wise cadres on the same date and their total length of continuous service in such cadre is equal, then the inter-se seniority of such persons shall be determined by the authority competent to prepare the State-wise list, (i) where such persons are promoted from a lower cadre, on the basis of their total length of continuous service in the post in the lower cadre from which they were promoted; (ii) where such persons are directly recruited to the district wise cadre, on the basis of their relative age, the older in age being considered as senior to the younger. (2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall mutatis mutandis apply for the determination of seniority:(i) where a State-wise list is prepared consequent upon posts including in Division-wise cadres being included in the State-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule for the words "district-wise cadre" the words "Division-wise cadres" had been substituted; (ii) where a Division wise list is prepared consequent upon post included in District-wise Cadres being included in a Division-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule, for the words "State-wise cadre" the word "division-wise cadre" had been substituted. 8. The cases which cannot be determined by any of the above methods shall be determined in such manner as may be decided by the appointing authority, in consultation with the Public Service Commission. 9. These rules shall not apply to the determination of initial seniority in the State of persons who are allotted or are deemed to have been allotted to serve in connection with the affairs of the State of Karnataka in pursuance of Section 115 of the States Re-Organisation Act, 1956. The seniority of such persons shall be as determined in accordance with the provisions of the said section and the orders issued in pursuance thereof. [10. (1) There shall be prepared every year for each cadre of service or class of posts a seniority list consisting of the names of all officers borne on the said cadre or class of posts arranged in order of seniority in accordance with the provisions of these rules. (2) The seniority list under sub-rule (1) shall be prepared by: (a) the Government for Gazetted cadres of service or classes of posts; (b) the Head of the Department concerned for non-Gazetted cadres of service or classes of posts: Provided that the Government may also prepare the seniority list for non-Gazetted cadres of any service or class of posts".

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 12 SSR 71, Dated: 17th April, 1971.

1

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub : Read: Department of Collegiate Education-Staffing Pattern in respect of teachers working in private aided colleges modified orders regarding. (1) G.O. No. ED 157 UPC 69 Dated: 13.01.1971. (2) Letter No.DCE/285/MSS/74 Dated: 18.01.1975 from the Director of Collegiate

- 80 Education in Karnataka, Bangalore. Preamble: In the Government order Dated: 13.01.1971 read above, Government have directed that the Staffing Pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 sanctioned in respect of Government colleges, shall be extended to the teachers of private aided colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education and for a unit of 16 teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each college as a separate unit irrespective of the Departments and irresepective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major subject or otherwise. 2. The Director of Collegiate Education, has stated that some of the managements, who run more than one college are requesting to treat all the colleges run by the individual management as one unit of the concerned management for purposes of promotion as well as for transfer. The Director of Collegiate Education is of the opinion that in the interest of smooth running of colleges, each management could be treated as a separate unit and they be given a free scope to transfer the teachers working in the various institutions run by them, with the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education, as is being done in respect of Government colleges and also to effect promotions as per the combined seniority list of the teachers of all the colleges relating to the particular management. 3. In the circumstances, the Director of Collegiate Education, has requested orders of Government in the matter. Order No. ED 25 UPC 75, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd May, 1975 After considering all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to direct that in partial modification of para 5 of Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69 dated: 13.01.1971, for a unit of 16 teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each management as a separate unit irrespective of the departments and irrespective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major subject or otherwise for purpose of staffing pattern and for the transfer of teachers between the colleges under the same management subject to the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education. 2. Promotions of teachers shall be made as per the combined seniority list of the teachers of all the colleges relating to the particular management. 3. The above orders shall come into effect from the academic year 1974-75. 4. The promotions already made in accordance with the Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69 Dated: 13.01.1971 may be continued to be recognised for purposes of grants. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, B.N. KRISHNAPPA Under Secretary to Government, Education & Youth Services Department.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.ED-25-UPC-75 Karnataka Government Secretariat From Vidhan Soudha, Bangalore, The Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Dated: 21-05-1976 Education & Youth Services Department, To, The Director of Collgiate Education, Bangalore, Sir, Department of Collegiate Education- treating each Management as a Unit for purposes Sub : of promotions, transfers etc., in respect of Non-Teaching staff. With reference to your letter No. DCE/201/ MSS/ 75 Dated: 29.12.1975 on the above subject, I am directed to state that your proposal to make applicable the procedure prescribed in Government Order No. ED 25 UPC 75 Dated: 22.05.1975 in respect of the teaching staff of Private Aided College to the Non-teaching staff of these colleges is approved. The action taken by you in anticipation of Government approval is also approved. Yours faithfully, B.S. MUDDAPUR

- 81 Under Secretary to Government, Education & Youth Services Department. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No.DPAR-86-SSR-79 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, Dated;28-04-1980 OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM Transfers of Government servants from one unit of seniority to another or from one Sub : cadre to another in the same Department. U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated: 27.05.1975. Ref: In accordance with the instructions issued in U.O. Note No GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated: 27.05.1975, requests from Government servants for transfer from one unit to another within the same department should be examined by the respective departments of the Secretariat subject to the conditions stipulated therein and referred to the Department of Personnel and Administrative reforms before final orders were issued. In order to facilitate quick disposal, it is considered appropriate that Secretariat departments should be authorised to examine and take final decision themselves on such cases without referring them to the Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms. Accordingly, in partial modification of the instruction issued in U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75, Dated: 27.05.1975, it is hereby directed that Secretariat departments should examine requests from Government servants for transfer from one unit of seniority to another within the same department subject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions are fulfilled: (i) Such requests for transfers should be considered only in respect of officials who hold posts of Second Division Clerks/ Typists, First Division Clerks/ Stenographers or other posts of equivalent grades. (ii) The official should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed the period of probation or officiation and should have passed the Departmental Examinations and Kannada Language Examinations prescribed under the rules. (iii) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last person in the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of the transfer. (iv) No transfer T.A. will be admissible in such cases. (v) Such a transfer will be permitted only once in the service of an official. 2. Similarly, requests received from Government servants for transfer from one cadre to another within the same department on medical grounds for reasons of permanent incapacitation for the work of the post caused by bodily infirmity should also be examined by the respective departments of the Secretariat subject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions are fulfilled: (i) The Officer should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed the period of probation or officiation. (ii) Appointment shall not be to a post lower than that held by the officer save with his consent. (iii) Appointment shall not be to a post higher than the post held by such officer except when the Government are of the opinion that there is no other equivalent posts to which such official can be appointed. (iv) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last person in the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of his trnasfer. 3. In regard to the transfers of Government servants from one department to another, the Departments of Scretariat should continue to consult the Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms (Service Rules) as hithereto before orders of Government are issued in the matter. A.R. SOMESHWAR

- 82 Under Secretary to Government, Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms. (Service Rules-II).

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.ED-142-UPC-85, Karnataka Government Secretariat Vishweshwaraiah Mini Tower, Bangalore, Dated: 16-09-1986

Sub : Read:

ADDENDUM Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, promotion, transfers, deputations etc. Aided and Unaided Degree Composite Colleges guidelines Issue of. (1) G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, Dated: 03.10.1981. (2) Correspondence ending with the letter No. DCE 50 EMD PCC 85 Dated:27-08-1985 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

In rule 5 of the rules relating to the appointments/ promotions in the aided and unaided Degree Colleges Annexed to the Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 Dated: 03.10.1981,. the following shall be incorporated in between sub rule 1 & 2 of rule 5."1-A: The Senior most Professor or Reader or Lecturer as the case may be shall be the Principal of the College and the person who discharges the duties of Principal shall get special pay Rs.100/- per month". By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Sub : Read: Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the Minority Educational Trusts-regarding. (1) G.O. No. ED 142 UPC 85 Dated: 04.06.1987. (2) Letter No DCE 47 MARUVI, PCC-87 Dated: 26.04.1989 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore. Preamble: According to the Government order read at (1) above, all the private degree colleges are required to fill the post of Principal with the senior most teacher of the college. This Government order came into effect from 16.09.1986 and all the appointments made from that date should be in accordance with that order. Against this, some of the colleges managed by the Minority Educational Trusts have represented to the Government to exempt their colleges from the purview of the Government Order Dated: 04.06.1987 on the ground that the minority institutions are enjoying the special status under the Constitution and Government cannot compell them to appoint the senior most teacher as a Principal. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated: 26.04.1989 read at (2) above has also recommended that the colleges of the minority educational trusts be exempted from the purview of Government Order Dated: 04.06.1987 as the post of Principal is very important in a college and the seniormost teacher may not be in a position to discharge the duties attached to the post effectively. The matter has been examined and the following orders are issued. Order No. ED 207 UPC 88, Bangalore, Dated: 4th March, 1991 Government are pleased to exempt all the First Grade Private Colleges managed by the minority education trust in the State from the purview of Government Order No. ED 142 UPC 85 Dated: 04.06.1987. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

- 83 K. CHANNE GOWDA Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉñÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-11-1999

« ÀAiÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 51: r¹E: 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1999. ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÁªÀÅ ¨ÉÆâü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ « ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ. ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæÃ-1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13-02-2000

PÀbÉÃj n¥Ààt « ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀȶֹgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126:r¹E:94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96. (2) F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:30: EJ¦:92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.11.1990. G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G ÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ PÁ ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ §rÛ ¤Ãr ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«-2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 183: r¹E:95: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.05.1996. (2) F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄzÀ EzÉà PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:40: EJ¦: (DAvÀjPÀ) 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.02.1999. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Éà À z˧ð®å gÀeÉ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹ J Áè «zsÀªÁzÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ UÀÄ®âUÁ𠫨sÁUÀzÀ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀeÁ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ UÀÄ®âUÁ𠫨sÁUÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ J Áè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉ, UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ, £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ CzsÀå¥Àðt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀzÉ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁðgÀªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¹ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¹zÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-03-2000

- 84 -

¸ÀA.¹¹E-30-EJ¦-92

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-03-2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.03.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 47 r¹E 99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®ÄgÀUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVzÉ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr §rÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É: ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

(1) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁ° C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀȶָÀ ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀÈAzÀzÀ §®zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ GAmÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

EzÀjAzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ

(2) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

« ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ (¦AiÀÄĹAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É 1000QÌAvÀ E½ªÀÄÄRªÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÁV PɼÀzÀeÉðV½¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¥ÀPÀë 1 ªÀ ÀðªÁzÀgÀÆ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃj 18 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 42-© AiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤ ÀÖ

(4) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¸ÀĪÁUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (5) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ 1986gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 4,500-150-

5,700-200-7,300 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1996gÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 16,400450-20,900-500-22,400 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆ. 17,300PÉÌ PÀ¤ ÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

EªÀjUÉ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-175-r¹E-99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.04.2000.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-05-2000

- 85 ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ½UÉ PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(1) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉñÀ

¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀAzÀÄ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄß ¸ÀÈf¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ »AzÉ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £Á£ï ªÉPÉñÀ£ï JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸À ÁVgÀ°®è. gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É CªÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀ°è G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆà Àð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.

(2) F jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¨ÉùUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126-r¹E-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀȶֹgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F « ÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀzÁV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

(4) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ©qÀÄ«£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÁ ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢ü PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀA.Er-175-r¹E-99

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, « ÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 71: ¸Àà¶ÖPÀ:99: DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.05.2000. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀvÀÛ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄ ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À CªÀgÀ PÉ®¸À«gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ. MAzÀÄ ¨Áj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ WÉÆö¹zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ C°èAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉ®¸À EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ §ºÀ¼À PÀrªÉÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ©qÀÄ«gÀĪÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è ©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ vÀqÉzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F CºÀðvÉ ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ E ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ 20 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉ (10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ) ºÁUÀÆ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-01-2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:06-10-2000

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£Éà (DAvÀjPÀ)-2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

- 86 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀÆavÀ « ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F E ÁSÉUÉ §A¢zÀÄÝ, ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£À (eÉà À×vÉ) ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ°è F PɼÀV£À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ:

(1) MAzÉà PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ KPÀ WÀlPÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃf£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ:

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; eÉà À×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

(2) MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ°è£À J Áè

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ:

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ

(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀݪÀgÀÄ

¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ°è PÀæªÀĪÁV ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ D §½PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀzÉà ¥ÉÆævÁìºÀPÀ (incentive)

JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£Éßà ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. JA.¦ü ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦ºÉZï.r. EAzÁV ªÉÆzÀ Éà DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀgÉ eÉà À×vÉ ¹UÀĪÀÅ¢®è;

(5) ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁ ÉÃf¤AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86PÉÌ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï: jÃqïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀgÀÄ

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÀ¸Àgï: jÃqÀgïUÀ½VAvÀ QjAiÀĪÀgÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjVAvÀ »jAiÀĪÀgÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ;

(6) G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ) ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀgÉ, F PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ J Áè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ CvÀåAvÀ QjAiÀĪÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ (ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀAvÉ); ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£Éßà ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(7) UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ®Æ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

« ÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : (1) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001, 26.06.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 03.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.2001gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½. (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 220: AiÀÄĦ¹:2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2001. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: G ÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ Àð¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¸À ÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. G ÉèÃR (2)gÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1)gÀ°è ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

- 87 vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉAiÉÄAvÀ®Æ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀ ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ, ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ EzÀjAzÁV CªÀgÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃf£À°è G½AiÀÄĪÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®àqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà EAvÀºÀ J Áè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉñÀ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ: DqÀ½vÀ: 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 2001 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ°è£À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfãÁªÉÄ, ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÉà À×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ) ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-232-¸ÀÄ-DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ-2001 (¨sÁUÀ-2)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.05.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ J Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁdjgÀzÉÃ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼Éà £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. EzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ J Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30-05-2001

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 175: r¹E: 99: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.10.2000. ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ « ÀAiÀĪÀÅ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. (2) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ (Non-Vacation) ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è ©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÉà ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆà Àð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉUÉ (¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉUÉ) CºÀðjgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. (3) PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ: ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉà £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ PÁ ÉÃf£À UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è eÉà À×vÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-07-2001

- 88 ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ J Áè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ. ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DqÀ½vÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ:03.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà É. ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è£À ©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÉà ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆà Àð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ FUÁUÀ Éà G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸À ÁVzÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ ¸À¢æ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆà Àð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ ÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ J Áè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ (¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-2000

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-03-2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É « ÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É vÉgÀ¼ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß E ÁSɬÄAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ. F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ® AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É vÉgÀ¼À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É vÉgÀ½zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-04-2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¥Àj² ÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj² ÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄøÀ Áw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹-77, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-126-r¹E-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ:2.8.96. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-188-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.3.90. (5) ¹D¸ÀÄ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå:¹D¸ÀÄE-92-¸ÉÃ-¹-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.2.2002. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj² ÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj² ÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀ ÁwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

- 89 ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.8.96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄļÀî PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.3700-5700gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀļÀî PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.4500-7300gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.12000-18300PÀÆÌ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.14400-22400PÉÌ ¥Àj ÀÌj¹ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:1.1.86gÀªÀgÉUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgïì JA§ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ½zÀݪÀÅ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ gÀÆ.6000-11200 DVzÀÄÝ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 100gÀ ÀÄÖ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. gÀÆ.7400-13120gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî jÃqÀgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ºÁUÀÆ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50gÀ ÀÖ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà gÀÆ.8000-13220gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 75gÀ ÀÖ£ÀÆß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25gÀ ÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV ºÉ¸Àj¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÄÝ eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV CªÀgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ºÉaÑ£À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝPÁÌV «±Éà À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86PÀÆÌ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï PÉÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®àlÖªÀÅ. CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ §zÀ ÁV ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.90gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.99gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj ÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ. 1 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 2,200-4,000 8,000-13,500 2 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,000-5,000 10,000-15,200 3 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,700-5,700 12,000-18,300 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹« ï ¸ÉêÁ (¹¹J) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀVðÃPÀj¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ gÉÆøÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄA¦UÀÆ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ F §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¸À ÁV, ¸ÀzÀj E ÁSÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ: PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

"The policy of reservation in promotion is not followed in the case of the time-bound promotions namely, promotion to selection time scale of pay after completing 10 years of service in the same post and promotion to Senior Scale of pay after completing 15 years in the same post. It is presumed that reservation in promotion is not followed while promoting lectures to the two time-bound levels, namely, Lecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturers (Selection Grade). This has to be confirmed by Education Department. The posts of lecturers were in group 'B' before being assigned U.G.C. Scale of pay. The classification of posts into Group A, Group B, Group C and Group D as per rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil Service (Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 is based on the State Scale of pay. Hence

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

¥Àj ÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.

- 90 UGC scales are not relevant for the purpose of such classification. The right principles to be followed would be to take into account the Group to which the post belongs before being assigned the U.G.C. scale of pay and time-bound promotions (Whether in UGC scales or State scales) would not count for determining the Group to which the post belonged. Based on the said principles, the posts of Lecturers may be treated as Group B posts and the post of Principal Grade-I treated as the next higher level. (Excluding the time-bound levels of Lecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade). According to the policy of reservation in promotion contained in the G.O. dated 27.4.1978, reservation in promotion is applicable up to and inclusive of the lowest Group 'A' level in a Department Service. If the post of Lecturer is treated as Group B post, as stated above it will be in accordance with said policy to apply reservation in promotion to the cadre of Principal Grade-I (without taking into account as already stated the time-bound levels of Lecturers (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade)."

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀ¢ü§zÀÝ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÝjAzÀ, D PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä §gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. EzÀjAzÁV PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.2.2002gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E ÁSÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ.12,000-18,300gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÀgÉ«UÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ««zsÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹®è. EzÀjAzÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPï ÁUï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÝUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 266 r¹E 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è «ªÀj¸À ÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97 ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPï ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞUÉƽ¸ÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹77 ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ

- 91 ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:193:¥ÁæªÉÃC:2002-03:SÁPÁ«-1 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-3-2003

DzÉñÀ

« ÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-03-2001, 13-09-2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Er:196:AiÀÄĦ¹: 2000(¨sÁUÀ)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. 22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀASÉå:

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÁV PÁ ÉÃf£À ¢£À¤vÀåzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F PÁgÀt¢AzÁV PÁ ÉÃf£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄUÀªÀĪÁV £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÁ° EgÀĪÀ eÉà À×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è Cwà eÉà À×gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (1) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ K¥ÁðqÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀPÀÄÌ EgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. (2) E ÁSÉUÉ:¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ ©Ã¼ÀzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. (3) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ ºÉÊPÉÆÃnð£À°è EzÉà « ÀAiÀĪÁV ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ``jªÀÇå ¦n À£ï'' ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À wæðUÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (4) ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C¼ÀªÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀĪÀ ÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àj ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ vÀªÀÄä «¨sÁUÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CAvÀºÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÀªÀÄä ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ Éà F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. (1) J Áè ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸À» EgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ® eÉà À×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ (dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀjAzÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ). (2) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ oÀgÁªÀÅ. (3) dAn SÁvÉAiÀÄ PÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ. (4) ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. (5) PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ (5 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENT Extension of Family Benefit Fund rules to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions governed by Triple Benefit Scheme. Read : (1) G.O. No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 1975. (2) Correspondence ending with letter No. E7. GI. mis. 114/80-81 dated 19th July 1981 from the Commissioner for Public Instruction, Bangalore. PREAMBLE: In Government Order No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 75 Government have established the Karnataka State Employees Family Benefit Fund for its employees as a welfare measure and approved the rules for administering the funds. The Director of Karnataka Government Insurance

- 92 Department, Bangalore has been authorised to administer the fund and the Accountant General Karnataka, Bangalore to audit the funds. The Secondary School Teachers Association of the State have also represented to Government for extending the scheme to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions. ORDER No. ED 50 SLB 81, BANGALORE, DATED 2ND DECEMBER 1981 Government are pleased to order that a Family Benefit Fund called by name The Karnataka State Aided Educational Institutions (governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme) Employees Family Benefit Fund shall be established with effect from 1st November 1981. 2. The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department, Bangalore shall administer this fund and it shall be audited by the Accountant General in Karnataka, Bangalore. 3. Government are also pleased to approve the rules appended to this order for administering the said fund. 4. Formal amendments to the Triple Benefits Scheme Rules will be issued separately. 5. This order issues with the concurrance of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 17 AFB 81 dated 9th November 1981. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department. KARNATAKA STATE AIDED SCHOOL/INSTITUTIONS EMPLOYEES FAMILY BENEFIT FUND RULES, 1981 1. These rules shall be called the Karnataka State Aided School/Institutions Employees Family Benefit Fund Rules, 1981 (Governed by Triple Benefit Scheme). 2. These rules shall come into force on the 1st day of November 1981 3. These rules shall apply to all Employees both teaching and non-teaching working in Aided School and Institutions including TCH and B. Ed., institutions to whom Triple Benefit Scheme Rules are applicable. (i) Employees working in place of leave substitutes/Training Substitutes/and whose appointments are approved for a certain period of the year or for a full academic year are not covered under these rules. (ii) In the case of employees working in Schools/Institutions where such schools/institutions are not eligible for grant-in-aid for the first five years as per grant-in-aid code, these rules shall apply only from the dates when schools/institutions become eligible for grant-in-aid; (iii) The employees working on re-appointment and in the event of their death during such period, such employees are not covered under these rules. 4. Rates of Contribution: A monthly contribution of Rs. 10/- shall be paid by each of the Aided Schools/Institutions employee from the pay of the official from 1st November 1981 and it shall continue till the end of the calender month preceeding the date of his superannuation. No contribution shall be made by an employee during the period of leave without allowance, if it exceeds one month and during the period he is unemployed due to the reason he was retrenched due to fall in strength and reduction of sections.

- 93 The employee shall however, contribute the monthly subscription from the first month as soon as he joins any other institutions. 5. Account of Contributions: A separate column as provided be opened in the pay bill register for the contribution deducted. 6. Card of Contributions: In case of Assistant Masters and Ministerial staff of a school whose pay bills are prepared by the Head of the Institution, a card in the prescribed form in schedule I shall be written up in duplicate for each employee indicating the date of commencement of contribution of the fund and the periods spent on leave without allowance. One copy of the card should be given to the subscriber and the second copy should be maintained by the Head of the School/Institution after making necessary entries regarding opening of the card in the Service Register of the subscriber. (i) Periods spent on leave without allowance during which contribution was not made by the employees shall be noted in the copy of card maintained by the Head of the Institution/School. (ii) In the case of the Head of the Institution, cards are maintained by him or herself along with the maintenance of cards of his subordinates and periods spent without allowance are noted by the concerned Deputy DPIs/AEOs as the case may be. (iii) The District Insurance Officer of the concerned District shall verify the correct maintenance of card of contribution by regular inspections. 7. Functions of Drawing Officers The pay drawing officers i.e. the Heads of the Institutions/schools will be held personally responsible for the prompt recovery of the contribution. In respect of employees on deputation or on foreign service, the foreign employer should effect the recovery and remit the same to Government. The monthly contributions from the salary of the subscriber shall be upto the month of retirement. The A.E.Os shall keep a watch on the recoveries effected by the pay drawing officers under their control. 8. Payment in the event of Superannuation etc: In the case of Superannuation or if an employee demits office for any reason, he shall be paid within a period of one week from the date of Superannuation or demitting of office 60% of the actual amount contributed by him still then at the rate indicated in Schedule-II, Fractions of a year will also be taken into account while calculating the amount payable. The balance of 40% will be paid after verifying the period spent on leave without allowance availed by the subscriber. For the purpose of refunding the contribution the total amount payable should be worked out from the beginning of the calender month in which the contribution was first commenced and the end of the calender month prior to his date of superannuation after deducting the period spent on leave without allowances. 60% of the lumpsum of Rs. 10,000 shall be paid immediately to the nominee or legal heir of the deceased aided school employee and the balance he paid after verifying the dues if any of such employee to the Institution or to Government, if such dues (to the institution and to the Government) are more than 40 percent, the entire 40 per cent of the lumpsum may be adjusted towards such dues without obtaining the consent of the employee/or where it is payable to the nominee or legal heir without the consent of the nominee or legal heir. 9. Persons entitled to receive Family Benefits: If an employee dies while in service or after retirement before he/she receive the Family Benefit amount, his/her nominee shall be his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widowed daughter (including adopted children)/father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years and unmarried and widowed sisters/wife and children of predeceased son (in that order) shall be paid 60% of Rs.

- 94 10,000 in lumpsum or the entire Rs. 10,000 after verification for any dues owe to the institution or to Government, and if no Government dues are outstanding, within a period of one week from the date of preferring the claims. If subsequent to nomination the employees gets married, he/she shall invariably nominate his wife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void. If one of the nominees are alive, this lumpsum amount shall be paid to the legal heirs of the deceased employee. If the deceased employee is survived by two widows and no nomination is made in favour of them, both the widows are entitled to the amount. Where nomination exists in favour of one widow and no nomination in favour of children of pre-deceased wife, only the nominee is entitled to the amount. Where only children of the deceased Government servant are survived and if there is no nomination in favour of any person, as heirs of the deceased employee, all the children are entitled to the amount. (ii) The nomination shall be in Form 'A'. This statement shall be countersigned by the Head of the Institution and posted in the Service Register of the employee, after making entries in it. Any change in the nomination intimated by the employee will have to be entered on the card of contributions and posted in the service register by the Head of the Institution. (iii) It shall be the duty of every employee to keep this nomination upto date. It shall be the duty of every Head of the Institution to obtain nominations from the members of his staff who are covered by this Scheme within a month of publication of these Rules. In the case of new entrants his/her first month's pay shall not be drawn unless he/she/files his/her nomination. (iv) In the event of death, the official nominee shall prefer his/her claim in Form 'B' countersigned by the concerned Heads of Institutions where the deceased employee was working. 10. Administration and Audit: The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department shall administer this fund and it shall be audited by the Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore. 11. Head of Account:The following shall be Heads of Accounts for transaction relating to this fund: (i) Contributions:- 811-Insurance and Pension Funds (a) State Government Insurance Fund (6) Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family Benefit Funds (Receipt). (ii) Refund of Contribution: 811 Insurance and Pension funds (a) State Government Insurance Funds-(6) Karnataka State Employees Adided Schools/Institutions Family Benefit Fund (payments). (i) Payments at the time of retirement. (ii) Payment of lumpsum amount in the event of death while in service. 13. Sanctioning Authority: In the case of Heads of Institutions the Deputy Director of Public Instruction concerned and in the case of subordinate staff Assistant Educational Officer concerned shall be the sanctioning authorities for the refund of contribution on superannuation or payment of lumpsum benefit in the event of death of an employee while in service. 13. The procedure to be followed for payment at the time of retirement: For settlement of claims at the time of retirement no separate application from the employee is necessary. The relevant sanctioning authority will sanction the payment on the basis of

- 95 the particulars in the card of contributions and the service Register of the Official. These cards are submitted to the concerned Controlling Authority by the Heads of Institutions along with the bill preferring the claims. Payment will be made on a payees receipt filed by the official and countersigned by the concerned controlling authorities. The payees receipt should be accompanied by a copy of the sanction order. The payment will be made from the Bank from which the Head of the institution draws his establishment bills. 14. Procedure to be followed for payment of the lumpsum amount in the event of death while in service to the nominees: The same procedure as mentioned above may be followed in respect of these cases also except that in these cases, the claim application Form 'B' prescribed in the rules will have to be filed by the applicant. 15. Points to be taken into account by the sanctioning authorities while sanctioning the benefits under these rules. (i) Sanction Order of the competent authority for refund/payment shall clearly indicate the date of commencement of the contribution and date of retirement/death of the official. (ii) A certificate to the effect that the refund claimed agrees with the entries in the subscription card maintained in the office. This has to be verified by the Head of the Institution and produced along with the bills at the time of claim. (iii) A certificate to the effect that the entries of subscription commencement date has been entered in the service register of the official concerned. (iv) A certificate to the effect that the period spent by the payee on leave without allowance is availed by the payee for the period for which refund is claimed. (v) A non-drawal certificate on the body of the bill. (vi) When difference are drawn the original voucher number and month in which the amount has been drawn shall be recorded on the bill. (vii) A certificate to the effect that the official is a permanent employee of the institution 16. Payment of benefit on death of the subscriber: 1. Sanction order of the competent authority clearly indicating the name of the deceased. Government servant, his designation indicating the name of the payee, together with his/her relationship to the deceased Government servant. Further indicating, the authority for sanction to the said beneficiary viz., whether he/she is nominee or legal heir to the deceased employee of the Aided Institutions/Schools. 2. Certificate to the effect that the employee of the Aided Institution/School was a subscriber to the fund at the rate of Rs. 10/- per month with effect from and entries to the effect has been made in his service Register. 3. Copy of nomination in Form 'A' or legal heirship certificate issued by competent authority. 4. Application Form 'B' duly filled up. 5. A certificate to the effect that the claim preferred in the bill had not been drawn previously. V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department. FORM 'A'

- 96 [See Rule 9(ii) 16(3)] Nomination for Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family Benefit Fund. Name and Address of Nominee Relationship with the employee Age

Dated this.......................................................................... day of......................................................... Witness to Signature: (1) (2) Signature of Employee

Note:- Nomination shall be in favour of his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widowed daughters (including adopted children) Father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years and unmarried and widowed sisters/wife and children of pre deceased son (in that order). If subsequent to nomination the employee gets married he/she shall invariably nominate his wife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void.

FORM 'B' [Rule 9(iv) and 16 (iv)] Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit Fund CLAIM APPLICATION FORM Form of application to be filled in by the nominee to receive the payment under Karnataka Employees' Family Benefit Fund Rules. Aided School/Institution. Note:- All answers to be filled in legibly. Answers must be given in words. Stroker of the pen or dots or dashes cannot be accepted as replies. 1. (i) Name of the deceased employee (ii) Designation (iii) Name of the Institution in which deceased official was working at the time of death. (i) Place of death (ii) Date of death (iii) Cause of death (iv) Age at death (a) Name of the claimant (b) Age (c) Relationship with the deceased employee (i) (ii) (iii) (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (a) (b) (c)

(b)

2.

- 97 (d) Occupation (e) Address 3. (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) (viii) 4. Names/and age of the surviving relatives of the deceased Husband/Wife Sons Daughtor/s Mother Father Brother/s Sister/s Wife and Children of Predeceased son (d) (e) Marital Name Status Age (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) (viii) (a)

M/W/S

M/W/S

(a) The nature of title under which the amount is claimed e.g. as nominee or legal heir or executor or administrator (b) If the claims made on behalf of a minor, the name and exact nature of his/her title and how the claimant is preferring a claim on his/her behalf.

(b)

I..................................................................... hereby solemnly declare that the answers to all the above are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. Signature of the Head of Institution with Institution's Seal Signature of the Claimant Designation Address

Countersignature of next higher officer of Gazetted rank when the Head of Office is not a Gazetted Officer Institution. SCHEDULE I (See Rule 6) Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit Fund 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Name of the Employee Date of Birth Designation and Time Scale Whether Life Insurance has been taken Name of the School/Institution Name of the Department Date of Commencement of Contribution Period of leave without allowance and period spent without employment between spells of service rendered in two or more institutions, during which contribution was not made. If Yes Policy Number Premium

- 98 9. 10. Date Extt. Name of the nominee, age and relationship. Signature of the Subscriber GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. ED 605 Pro Ka Sha 90 Karnataka Government Secretariat, M.S. Building, Bangalore, dated: 27th November 1990 CIRCULAR Sub: Extension of Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India to the Employees of Private Aided Educational Institutions compulsorily. In Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 5.1.1988, the details of Group Insurance Scheme prepared by Life Insurance Corporation of India were circulated and employees of Aided Institutions were asked to avail themselves of the scheme. According to this scheme the minimum number of members in a unit was fixed as 50. Subsequently, Life Insurance Corporation of India modified the scheme reducing the minimum number of members from 50 to 15 and accordingly instructions were issued in Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 29th July 1988. Now the Life Insurance Corporation of India has further modified their scheme removing the restrictions regarding the minimum number of members to start the Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India. A copy of the same is appended. In view of the aforesaid modifications to the Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India, it is hereby directed that all the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions shall avail themselves the benefits of the said scheme compulsorily and the officers concerned in the Department may render necessary assistance and co-operation in this regard. S. THIMMADASAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. ANNEXURE-II 50px100/SGS/3-94 Life Insurance Corporation of India Division Divisional Office_________________________ GSLI CLAIM FORM B (To be completed by the Masterpolicyholder for claiming benefits under the Group Savings Linked Insurance Scheme on death of a member.) 1. Name of the Master Policy Holder_____________________________________________ 2. Master Policy No. GSLI____________________ Date of commencement______________ 3. Full name of the deceased employee____________________________________________ 4. Employee No./Sr. No. in the list of members_____________________________________ 5. Date of Birth___________________________________ 6. Date of joining service________________________ By retirement/death

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ fêÀ «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ

- 99 7. Date of joining the scheme_____________________ 8. Category / Salary Grade_______________________ 9. Date of Death_______________________________ 10. Amount of life insurance cover on the date of death 11. Amount of monthly contribution Risk Plan Savings Plan ___________ ___________ ___________ ___________

12. If there has been any change/s in the monthly contribution during his membership indicate the date of change/s and the revised contribution/s_________________________________ 13. Amount of last monthly contribution_____________________________ 14. Due date for payment of the last monthly contribution (indicate day, month and year) ________________________________________________ 15. The date on which the last contribution was paid to the Corporation___________________ 16. Are there any gaps in premium, and if so, give full particulars thereof_________________ _________________________________________________________________________ 17. Cause of Death________________________________ 18. Nature of proof of death (Please enclose original death registration certificate)_______________________________________________ 19. Was the member in the service of the employer on the date of death___________________ 20. Name of the beneficiary and relationship with the member__________________________ 21. Additional Information in case death has taken place within 3 years of date of joining the scheme. (a) Was the member absent on the date of entry into the scheme (if so, give details of leave i.e., period of absence, cause of absence how the absence was treated by the employer and date of resuming duties) _____________________ Whether the contribution of the member was included in the monthly remittance for the scheme as a whole in the first month. Give details of amount and date of payment to LIC _____________________ The date of the Authority-cum-declaration form signed by the employee _____________________ Was the member alive on the day the salary was disbursed and out of which the deduction of contribution to the GSLI scheme to cover the first premium was made by the employer _____________________

(b)

(c) (d)

We hereby declare that the answer to the above questions are true in every respect and the deceased member was eligible for the above benefits as per the rules of our GSLI Scheme and contributions were paid in respect of him strictly as per the rules of the Scheme.

- 100 Date at___________________ this__________________ day of _______________200_____ WITNESS Signature Name Address _______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE/TBS/1/86-87 Office of the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1 Dated: 27/1/91 OFFICE SEAL Signature of the Master Policyholder

The Secretary, Karnataka State Aided Colleges Non Teaching Staff Association, National College Buildings, Bangalore-1. Sir, Sub: Implementation of Family Benefit Fund and Group Insurance Scheme for Aided Colleges reg. Ref: Your Letter No. NIL KSACNTSA/TIS/90-91 dated 31.12.90. Please refer to this office Circular No. DCE/TBS/1/90-91, dated 19.12.1990 (copy enclosed) which is self explanatory, As per Government direction vide ED 605 RO Ka. sha 90 dated 27.11.90 G.I.S. of L.I.C. of India, has been made compulsory to the employees of private Aided Colleges with effect from 1.1.1991. The G.I.S. is in addition to the compulsory Insurance prescribed vide Rule 9 of chapter III (Insurance) of the T.B.S. Rules. The Deputy Directors of Collegiate Education have been instructed to keep a watch over all the Aided Colleges in the matters. You are requested to intimate the name of the College which does not implement the scheme when noticed at your end. Your faithfully, Additional Director of Collegiate Education. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. FD 3 SAVEYO 99 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha Bangalore, dated: 19th May, 2000 NOTIFICATION Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme Rules was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 3 Saviyo 99 dated 18th March 2000 in Part IV of Section-2c(i) of the Karnataka Extraordinary

- 101 Gazette dated 22nd March 2000 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 2nd March, 2000 and whereas, the objections/suggestions received have been examined by the State Government. Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No. 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely:RULES 1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000. (2) These rules shall be deemed to have come into force on the first day of January 2000. 2. Amendment of rule 5:- In rule 5 of the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme Rules, 1981 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules), for sub-rules 5.1 and 5.2 the following shall be substituted, namely:"5.1 The subscription for the "Scheme" shall be in units of Rs. 60 per month. A group D employee shall subscribe for one unit, a group C employee for two units, a group B employee for three units and a group A employee for four units. Thus, the rate of subscription for a member of the "Scheme" shall be Rs.60, Rs.120, Rs.180 and Rs.240 per month for group D.C.B and A employees respectively. 5.2 In the event of regular promotion/appointment of a member from one Group to another his subscription shall be revised from the next anniversary of the "Scheme" to the level appropriate to the Group to which he is promoted or appointed. Until the date of the next anniversary of the "Scheme" he shall continue to be covered for insurance for the same amount for which he was eligible before such promotion/appointment. For example a group, 'D' employee promoted/appointed on regular basis to Group 'C' in February 2000 shall continue to subscribe at the rate of Rs.60 per month upto December 2000 and be eligible for the insurance cover of Rs.60,000/-only, in addition to the benefits from the Savings Fund appropriate to his subscription. From January 2001 his subscription shall be revised to Rs.120 per month and he shall become eligible for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- in addition to appropriate benefits from the Savings Fund." 3. Substitution of rule 6:- For rule 6 of the said Rules, the following shall be substituted, namely:"6. Premium and insurance cover for 'employees' other than members:- An 'employee' entering service in a month other than January falling after first January 2000 shall be given the benefit of insurance cover applicable to the Group, to which he belongs from the date of joining Government service to the date of his becoming member of the "Scheme" on payment of subscription of Rs. 18 per month as the premium for every Rs.60,000/- of the insurance cover. From the date of anniversary of the "Scheme" he shall pay subscription at the rate indicated in Para 5.1 above. For example, a group D employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay a subscription for Rs. 18 per month as premium for an insurance cover of Rs.60,000/- for a period of eleven months upto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised to Rs.60/- per month and he shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition to the insurance cover of Rs.60,000/-. Similarly, a Group C employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay a subscription of Rs.36/- per month as the premium for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- for a period

- 102 of eleven months upto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised to Rs.120/- per month and he shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition to insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/-. 4. Amendment of rule 8:- In rule 8 of the said rules after rule (d) of sub-rule 8.2 the following shall be inserted, namely:"8.2(e) The benefit admissible from the Savings fund with effect from first January 2000 shall be as given in Table 42. This table shall be applicable to an employee who becomes a member for the Scheme on or after first January 2000. The benefit admissible from the Savings Fund with effect from first January 2000 in respect of an employee who was a member of the Scheme before that date and who retires on attaining the age of superannuation or otherwise ceases to be a member after that date, shall be as given in table 42 to 60. The benefits as shown in these tables shall be in force until further orders". 5. Transitory provision:- Notwithstanding anything contained in the said rules, arrears of subscription premium on account of the revised rates of subscription premium, as prescribed by the said rules as amended by these rules, shall for the period commencing from first January, 2000 and ending with 31st May, 2000 be recovered from all members/employees from the salary payable to them for the month of June 2000, alongwith subscription premium for the month of June 2000 at the revised rates. Provided that in the case of members/employees, who die while in service after first January 2000, but on or before 31st May 2000, the arrears of subscription/premium for the period ending with the last day of the month in which the death occurs shall be recovered from the arrears of salary or gratuity or the amounts payable under the "Scheme" in respect of them. 6. Insertion of new Tables 42 to 60:- After table 41 of the said-rules, the following Table shall be inserted, namely:By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, L. SRINIVASAN Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

TABLE-42 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 0 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.0.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.2000. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 41 83 124 166 207 249 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 1349 1390 1431 1487 1528 1569

- 103 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 292 334 375 420 461 502 549 590 631 679 720 761 810 851 893 943 984 1025 1077 1118 1159 1212 1253 1295 TABLE-43 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 12 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.176.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1999. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 217 259 300 344 385 426 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 1543 1585 1626 1683 1725 1766 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 1626 1668 1709 1767 1808 1850 1909 1951 1992 2053 2094 2136 2198 2240 2281 2345 2386 2427 2493 2534 2575 2642 2684 2725

- 104 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 472 513 555 601 643 684 732 773 814 864 905 946 997 1038 1080 1132 1173 1214 1267 1309 1350 1405 1446 1487 TABLE-44 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 24 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.375.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1998. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 416 458 499 545 586 627 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 1763 1804 1846 1905 1947 1988 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 1825 1866 1907 1968 2009 2050 2112 2153 2194 2257 2299 2340 2405 2446 2487 2553 2595 2636 2703 2745 2786 2855 2896 2937

- 105 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 675 716 758 806 848 889 939 980 1021 1073 1114 1155 1208 1249 1291 1345 1386 1427 1483 1524 1565 1622 1664 1705 TABLE-45 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 36 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.598.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1997. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 639 681 722 770 811 853 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 2009 2051 2092 2154 2195 2237 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 2049 2090 2131 2194 2235 2277 2341 2382 2423 2489 2530 2571 2638 2679 2720 2789 2830 2871 2941 2983 3024 3095 3137 3178

- 106 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 902 944 985 1036 1077 1119 1171 1212 1254 1307 1349 1390 1445 1486 1527 1584 1625 1666 1724 1766 1807 1866 1907 1949 TABLE-46 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 48 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.849.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1996. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 890 932 973 1024 1065 1106 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 2287 2328 2369 2434 2475 2517 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 2300 2341 2383 2448 2489 2530 2597 2638 2679 2747 2789 2830 2899 2944 2982 3053 3094 3136 3208 3249 3291 3365 3406 3447

- 107 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1159 1200 1241 1295 1336 1377 1432 1473 1515 1571 1612 1654 1711 1753 1794 1853 1894 1936 1996 2037 2079 2141 2182 2223 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 2583 2624 2666 2733 2775 2816 2885 2927 2968 3039 3080 3121 3194 3235 3276 3350 3392 3433 3508 3550 3591 3668 3709 3751

TABLE-47 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 60 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1133.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1995. PERIOD OF AMOUNT PAID PERIOD OF AMOUNT PAID MEMBERSHIP (in Rs.) MEMBERSHIP (in Rs.) (IN MONTHS) (IN MONTHS) 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1174 1216 1257 1311 1352 1393 1448 1489 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 2600 2642 2683 2751 2792 2834 2903 2944

- 108 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1531 1587 1629 1670 1728 1769 1810 1870 1911 1952 2013 2054 2095 2158 2199 2240 2304 2345 2386 2451 2493 2534 TABLE-48 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 72 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1451.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1994. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 1492 1534 1575 1632 1673 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 2952 2993 3034 3106 3147 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 2986 3057 3098 3139 3212 3253 3294 3369 3410 3451 3527 3568 3609 3687 3728 3769 3848 3889 3931 4011 4052 4094

- 109 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1714 1773 1814 1855 1915 1956 1997 2059 2100 2141 2204 2245 2286 2350 2392 2433 2499 2540 2581 2648 2689 2731 2799 2840 2882 TABLE-49 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 84 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1828.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1993. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 1869 1911 1952 2013 2054 2095 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 3368 3409 3451 3526 3568 3609 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 3188 3261 3303 3344 3419 3460 3501 3577 3619 3660 3738 3779 3820 3900 3941 3982 4063 4105 4146 4228 4270 4311 4395 4437 4478

- 110 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 2157 2198 2240 2303 2345 2386 2451 2492 2533 2600 2641 2683 2751 2792 2833 2903 2944 2985 3056 3098 3139 3211 3253 3294 TABLE-50 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 96 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.2235.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1992. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 2276 2318 2359 2424 2465 2506 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 3818 3859 3900 3980 4022 4063 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 3686 3727 3769 3848 3889 3930 4011 4052 4093 4175 4217 4258 4342 4383 4424 4510 4551 4592 4679 4721 4762 4851 4892 4933

- 111 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 2572 2614 2655 2723 2764 2805 2874 2916 2957 3028 3069 3110 3183 3224 3265 3339 3380 3422 3497 3538 3580 3657 3698 3739 TABLE-51 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 108 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.2692.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1991. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 2733 2775 2816 2885 2926 2968 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 4323 4364 4405 4490 4532 4573 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 4145 4186 4227 4311 4352 4393 4479 4520 4561 4648 4689 4730 4819 4860 4901 4992 5033 5074 5166 5207 5249 5342 5384 5425

- 112 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 3039 3080 3121 3194 3235 3276 3350 3391 3433 3508 3549 3591 3668 3709 3750 3829 3870 3912 3992 4033 4074 4156 4198 4239 TABLE-52 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 120 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.3206.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1990. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 3247 3289 3330 3404 3446 3487 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 4890 4932 4973 5064 5105 5146 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 4660 4701 4742 4831 4872 4913 5004 5045 5086 5178 5220 5261 5355 5396 5437 5533 5574 5612 5713 5754 5795 5895 5936 5977

- 113 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 3563 3604 3645 3723 3764 3806 3885 3926 3967 4048 4090 4131 4213 4255 4296 4380 4421 4463 4548 4590 4631 4719 4760 4801 TABLE-53 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 132 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.3785.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1989. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 3826 3868 3909 3989 4030 4072 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 5530 5571 5612 5710 5751 5792 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 5239 5280 5322 5416 5457 5498 5595 5636 5677 5775 5816 5858 5958 5999 6040 6142 6183 6224 6328 6369 6410 6516 6557 6598

- 114 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 4154 4195 4236 4320 4361 4402 4487 4529 4570 4657 4698 4739 4828 4869 4911 5001 5042 5083 5175 5217 5258 5352 5393 5434 TABLE-54 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 144 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.4438.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1988. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 4479 4521 4562 4649 4690 4731 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 6251 6292 6334 6438 6480 6521 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 5891 5933 5974 6075 6116 6157 6260 6302 6343 6447 6489 6530 6636 6678 6719 6827 6869 6910 7020 7062 7103 7215 7256 7298

- 115 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 4820 4861 4902 4992 5034 5075 5167 5208 5249 5343 5384 5426 5521 5562 5604 5701 5742 5783 5883 5924 5965 6066 6107 6148 TABLE-55 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 156 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.5167.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1987. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 5208 5250 5291 5385 5426 5467 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 7056 7098 7139 7252 7293 7334 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 6627 6669 6710 6818 6859 6901 7011 7052 7093 7206 7247 7288 7402 7443 7485 7601 7642 7683 7801 7843 7884 8004 8045 8086

- 116 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 5563 5605 5646 5744 5785 5826 5926 5967 6008 6109 6151 6192 6295 6336 6378 6483 6524 6565 6672 6713 6754 6863 6905 6946 TABLE-56 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 168 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.5573.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1986. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 5614 5656 5697 5795 5836 5877 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 7505 7546 7587 7705 7746 7787 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 7449 7490 7531 7648 7689 7730 7849 7890 7931 8052 8093 8134 8257 8298 8339 8464 8505 8547 8673 8715 8756 8885 8926 8967

- 117 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 5977 6019 6060 6162 6203 6244 6348 6389 6431 6536 6577 6619 6726 6767 6809 6918 6959 7000 7112 7153 7194 7307 7349 7390 TABLE-57 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 180 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.6025.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1985. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 6066 6108 6149 6251 6293 6334 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 8004 8045 8087 8209 8250 8291 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 7906 7947 7989 8110 8151 8192 8316 8357 8398 8523 8564 8606 8733 8774 8816 8945 8986 9027 9159 9200 9241 9375 9416 9458

- 118 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 6439 6480 6521 6628 6669 6710 6818 6860 6901 7011 7052 7094 7206 7247 7288 7402 7444 7485 7601 7642 7684 7802 7843 7884 TABLE-58 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 192 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.6528.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1984. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 6569 6611 6652 6760 6801 6842 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 8560 8601 8642 8770 8811 8853 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 8416 8457 8498 8624 8666 8707 8835 8876 8918 9048 9089 9130 9263 9304 9346 9480 9522 9563 9700 9741 9782 9921 9962 10004

- 119 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 6952 6993 7034 7146 7187 7228 7342 7383 7424 7540 7581 7622 7740 7781 7822 7942 7983 8024 8146 8187 8228 8352 8393 8434 TABLE-59 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 204 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.7084.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1983. PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 2 7125 7167 7208 7321 7362 7404 PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS) 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.) 4 9174 9215 9257 9390 9432 9473 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 8982 9024 9065 9197 9238 9279 9413 9455 9496 9632 9673 9714 9853 9894 9935 10076 10117 10158 10301 10343 10384 10529 10570 10611

- 120 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 7519 7560 7601 7719 7760 7801 7920 7962 8003 8124 8165 8207 8330 8371 8412 8538 8579 8620 8748 8789 8830 8960 9001 9042 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 9609 9650 9691 9829 9871 9912 10052 10094 10135 10277 10319 10360 10505 10546 10587 10734 10776 10817 10966 11008 11049 11201 11242

60 11283 TABLE-60 RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 216 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.7695.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1982. PERIOD OF AMOUNT PAID PERIOD OF AMOUNT PAID MEMBERSHIP (in Rs.) MEMBERSHIP (in Rs.) (IN MONTHS) (IN MONTHS) 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 2 7736 7778 7819 7938 7979 8021 8142 8183 8225 3 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 4 9849 9890 9931 10072 10113 10155 10297 10339 10380

- 121 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 8348 8389 8431 8556 8597 8639 8766 8808 8849 8979 9020 9061 9193 9234 9275 9409 9451 9492 9628 9669 9711 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 10525 10565 10607 10755 10796 10837 10987 11028 11069 11221 11263 11304 11458 11499 11541 11697 11738 11780 11939 11980 12021

L. SRINIVASAN Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE 134 MSS 75 OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1 DATED: 13TH JUNE 1975 CIRCULAR Sub: Promotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Government and Private Aided Colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education. Ref: i) ii) iii) iv) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974. G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 27.6.1974. Memo No. DCE 130 MSS 73 dated 18.7.1974 of the Directorate. D.O. letter No. ED 85 UPC 75 dated 30.4.1975 from Shri B.S. Srikantaiah, Commissioner for Education & Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Education & Youth Services Department.

With reference to the subject and reference cited above, the Principals of the Private Aided Colleges in the State are informed that the promotions of the Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Aided Colleges will take effect from the date on which the Aided Colleges proposed or will propose such promotions, subject to the condition that such promotions will be recognised for the purposes of

- 122 grants, only if the approval of this Directorate is conveyed. Promotion of the Demonstrators as Lecturers, already approved by this Directorate effective from a date later than the date of proposal by the Principal of the concerned college, may be deemed to have been approved of by this Directorate from the actual date on which such proposals were submitted to this Directorate for approval. The Principals of these Aided Colleges are, however, requested to bring to the notice of this Directorate, the approvals already communicated with fresh proposals for the recognisation of the promotions with effect from the actual date of the submission of the proposal to this Directorate. S.M.A. HAMEED DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE/47/GES/I/77 Office of the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1 DATED: 28-7-1977 CIRCULAR Sub: Abolition of the post of Demonstrators in Private Aided Colleges-Deputation of. Ref: i) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974 and dt. 27.6.1974 ii) Govt.letter No. ED 37 UPC 74 dated 4.3.1975.

Consequent on the abolition of the post of Demonstrators in the Private Aided College in this Department, Government have accorded approval to the promotion of the Demonstrators who were in service on 1.7.1974 and those who possess the minimum qualification i.e., M.Sc. (Pass Class) and put in at least three years of service in a phased programme during the year 1974-75 and 1975-76 as per the Govt. Order referred to at reference (i) above. Further Government in their letter dt.4.3.1975 referred to at ref(ii) above have also made provision for the deputation of Demonstrators, who are only B.Sc., graduates and are desires of improving their qualification by prosecuting higher studies leading to Master degree of a recognised University, with view to extend the promotional benefits. Now it has been brought to the notice of this Directorate that some of the Managements of the Private Aided Colleges have not taken any action to depute the Demonstrators who are desires of improving their qualification, and have denied the promotional opportunity even though they have put in considerable years of service. The Principals of the Private Aided Colleges are therefore requested to furnish the information on the following points immediately for taking further action. (i) No. of Demonstrators who have not been qualified for promotion. (Names to be furnished) (ii) The date of their appointment in the College, (iii) Date of birth and Age (iv) Reasons for not improving their Academic Qualification. for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

- 123 No. ED-144-UPC-84 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Visvesvaraiah Mini Tower, Bangalore-560 001, Dt: 15-11-1984.

From The Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Education Department, Bangalore-560 001. To The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore. Madam, Sub: Extension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs to the Demonstrators promoted as Lecturers. I am directed to state that in G.O.No.ED-72-UEC-73 dated 22-2-1974, the cadre of Demonstrators in the Colleges were abolished and those who had the qualification for the post of Lecturers were treated as Lecturers without giving the benefit of rule 42-B for these Lecturers. This G.O. was also extended to Private Aided Colleges in the State in the same Govt.Order. Since Government have now extended rule 42-B to these Demonstrators who have promoted as Lecturers consequent on abolition of the cadre of Demonstrators in G.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated 18/21-8-1984, the same benefit is automatically extended to the Private Aided Colleges. I am, therefore, to request you to take necessary action immediately in accordance with G.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated 18/21-8-84. Your's faithfully, A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Sanction for implementation of Time Bound Promotion Scheme to the Lecturers of Government and Private Colleges. ORDER No. ED 34 DCE 85, BANGALORE, DATED 20TH SEPTEMBER 1985 Ref: 1) Letter No.KGCTA/1/85 dt.24.1.85 from the Karnataka Government College Teachers Association, Bangalore. 2) Letter No.DCE/7/EAP/85 dt.16-4-85 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

PREAMBLE:The President, Karnataka Government College Teachers Association, Bangalore, had requested the Government to implement the scheme of Time Bound Promotion to the Lecturers of Government Colleges and Private Colleges as introduced in the case of Lecturers of Universities in the State. The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in the letter read at (2) above, has reported that the probable number of Lecturers both in Government and Private Colleges, who will become eligible for the time bound promotion will be about 650 and probable expenditure that will be

- 124 incurred would be about Rs.7,80,000/- per year. The Director of Collegiate Education has also recommended the implementation of the above time bound promotion scheme to the Lecturers of Government and Private Colleges. ORDER Sanction is accorded for the implementation of the Time Bound Promotion Scheme in respect of Lecturers doing under-graduate work in Government and Aided First Grade Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education subject to the following conditions: a) A Lecturer with Ph.D and 12 years of service or a Lecturer without Ph.D and 15 years of service shall be promoted as Reader; b) The service rendered as Tutor/Demonstrator in the first grade colleges before becoming Lecturer will also be reckoned for determing the service of 12/15 years. c) Service for this purpose shall include unbroken temporary service and permanent service. d) Supernumerary posts of Readers shall be created for giving effect to such promotions and such posts shall not count for determining the staff strength of Professors. e) The Lecturers promoted as Readers under this scheme are entitled to fixation of pay under Rule 42-B of the KCSRs. f) Persons holding supernumerary posts of Readers cannot be considered for promotion as Professors unless they are regularly promoted under the C&R rules as Readers. g) Service rendered in the cadre of Demonstrators/Tutors shall not be taken into account for purpose of determing seniority in the cadre of Lecturers for regular promotion to the cadre of Readers. h) Additional staff should not be appointed in the cadre of Lecturers on promotion of eligible candidates as supernumerary Readers under this scheme. The work-load should therefore be adjusted suitably without asking for additional posts. i) These orders will come into effect from 1-7-1985.

This order issues with the formal concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O.Note No.FD/1461/Int/Exp-8/85 dt.6-9-1985. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, H. BASAVAIAH Additional Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉñÀ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-1974. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-1990. (3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïAiÀÄĹnJPÉ:502:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-94. (4) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 06.01.95 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:

- 125 ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-90gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86jAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À ÁVzÉ. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÉÆÃd£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÁV 08 (JAlÄ) ªÀ Àð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 16 (ºÀ¢£ÁgÀÄ) ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-1974gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ºÀAvÀ ºÀAvÀªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. CzÀgÀAvÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ J Áè qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀ Àð ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgï DV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÁªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ lÆålgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÉÛAzÀÆ, DzÀgÉ, F ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄUÉ vÀÄA§ ÁzÀ £À ÀÖ GAmÁVzÉAiÀÄ®èzÉà vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è QjAiÀÄgÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ EzÀÄ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåPÉÌ JqÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆnÖzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrzÉ. vÀªÀÄVAvÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ vÁªÀÅ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉà qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀÄA§ ÁgÀzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ £ÉgÉ gÁdåªÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-89gÀAzÉà qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ lÆålgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀÝ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (4)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 06-03-95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ, MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄ£À« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀ ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. F »AzÉ 1973-74 ºÁUÀÆ »A¢£À ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À°è CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvɬÄAzÁV qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀÄÝzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀw ºÁUÀÆ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ qÁPÀÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀ ÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è lÆålgï/ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ J Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 210-r¹E-94, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 1996

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÁªÀÅ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ.

- 126 (1) qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀ« ÉÆåÃvÀÛgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (2) qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÁ eÉà À×vÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä §gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-23-¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2:96 ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.12.96gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-1-97

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛà É

« ÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-210-r¹E-94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄf¹-73gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸À ÁVzÉ. 2. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ vÀªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃf£À°è: PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïì ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ FUÁUÀ Éà ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ F DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENT Sub: Introduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed. Colleges and Aided Technical Institutions. Read: (1) (2) Government Order No. ED 190 UPC 73, dated 7th September 1974. Government Order No. ED 26 SBS 71, dated 11th October 1975.

- 127 (3) (4) Preamble:Government have already decided that the Triple Benefit Scheme should be made applicable to the employees of the Aided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and the Aided B.Ed., Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction with effect from 1st April 1969. So also the scheme is applicable to the employees of the State Aided Engineering Colleges and Ploytechnics under the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1970. The Director of Collegiate Education was requested to send draft rules covering employees of Aided Institutions of all these Departments. He has sent the same. Order No. ED 176 UPC 75, Bangalore, dated the 18th August 1976 Government are pleased to approve the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules as indicated in the Annexure. These Rules will apply to: (i) Aided Colleges under Collegiate Education Department. (ii) Aided B.Ed. Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction. (iii) Aided Technical Institutions i.e., Aided Engineering Colleges and Aided Polytechnics under the Department of Technical Education. 2. With the introduction of the Triple Benefit Scheme the Provident Fund Rules of the respective Departments shall be deemed to have been superseded from 1st April 1969 in respect of Aided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and B.Ed. Colleges under the Director of Public Instruction and from 1st April 1970 in respect of Aided Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics under the Director of Technical Education. 3. The employee's contribution along with the management's contribution after recovering the excess of the management's contribution as determined with reference to Rule 37(c) with the interest accrued thereon at the credit of an employee will be paid after his/her date of superannuation, or retirement or death with the sanction of the concerned Head of the Department after obtaining a "no due certificate" from the College and management. 4. (a) In the case of resignation of an employee before completion of 10 years of service his/her subscription with interest thereon will be paid after obtaining a "No due certificate" and the management contribution shall be credited to Government. (b) In case of resignation of an employee after completion of 10 years of service his/her subscription in full and management contribution credited upto the date of appointed date shall be paid with the sanction of the head of the Department concerned after obtaining a 'No due certificate' from the College and management. 5. The subscribers of Provident Fund are eligible for Provident Fund advances including partial final withdrawals as per the provisions of the respective Provident Fund rules and duly sanctioned by the Head of the Department concerned. 6. The pension payable under the scheme will be debited to the detailed head Pension to employees of the State Aided Institutions under Triple Benefit Scheme of the service Head "266Pension and other retirement benefits-9. Pensions to employees of State Aided Institutions of Triple Benefit Scheme". Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 73, dated 28th December 1973. Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 74, dated 21st March 1974.

- 128 7. As claims for pension under these Rules can be settled only on the basis of entries made in the Service Register duly attested by the Head of the Institution or management the Principal has to attest the entries in case of employees and in respect of Principal the management concerned has to attest the entries. The Heads of the Departments are the sanctioning authorities for pension and the Accountant General, Bangalore, will authorise the pension as per Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. The Service Register prescribed under K.C.S.R.s. and printed at Government Press shall be used. 8. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications, Bangalore is requested to release Service Registers and Pension forms for sale to the Aided College Employees. 9. In respect of matters not specifically covered in these rules the corresponding procedure laid down in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis. 10. The Heads of the Departments i.e., the Director of Collegiate Education, the Director of Technical Education and the Director of Public Instruction are requested to take immediate action to implement the Scheme. 11. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications is requested to print this order and the annexure in the form of a booklet. He may print 3000 copies and keep them for sale at the Government Book Depot. He is also requested to supply 200 copies to this Department. 12. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. No. FD 283 (a) S. 4/76, dated 23rd July 1976. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, B.S. MUDDAPUR Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

TABLES OF CONTENTS Chapter I II III IV General Definitions Insurance PensionGeneral Date of retirement Qualifying service Amount of pension Procedure for pension Commutation Dearness Allowance on Pension Re-employment Rules 1 to 7 8 9 to 14 15 to 16 17 18 to 25 26 and 27 28 to 30 81 32 33 34 to 37 38 to 43 44 to 48 8-9

V

Management contributionsContribution by Management Nomination for Management contribution Family pension

VI

- 129 FORMS Forms T.B.S. 1 Forms T.B.S. 2A to 2D Forms T.B.S. 3 Forms T.B.S. 4 Forms T.B.S. 5 Forms T.B.S. 6 Forms T.B.S. 7 Forms T.B.S. 8 Forms T.B.S. 9 Forms T.B.S. 10 Form of monthly statement of management contributions. Form of Nomination for management contribution. Form of particulars of family for payment of family pension. Formal application for pension. Form of application for pension or service gratuity under T.B.S. Form for forwarding pension papers to Accountant-General. Form of letter regarding family pension. Form of application for family pension for the family. Form for sanctioning the family pension. Form of intimating death of pensioner. ANNEXURE TO GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 176 UPC 75, DATED 18TH AUGUST 1976 Rules for the Karnataka State Aided Institutions (Aided Colleges and Technical Institutions) Employees Triple Benefit Scheme:- Pension-Insurance-Management Contribution. CHAPTER I GENERAL 1. These Rules may be called the Karnataka State Aided College and Technical Institutions Employees Triple Benefit Scheme (Pension, Insurance and Management Contribution) Rules:2. They shall be deemed to have come into force from the appointed day. 3. These Rules shall apply to all the whole time employees of the following Institutions who were in service including employees who were continued by virtue of extension of service as per the relevant provisions of Grant-in-Aid rules under the specific orders of the State Government on the appointed day or joined service on or after the appointed day in any of the State Aided Institutions mentioned below whether run by local bodies or by Private Management. (a) (b) (c) (d) Composite Colleges (Junior College-cum- Aided by the Department of Collegaite Degree Colleges) Education Degree Colleges State Aided B.Ed. Colleges Aided by the Department of Public Institution State Aided Technical Institutions Aided by the Department of Technical Education. Exception 1:- These rules are not applicable to employees appointed on contract basis.

Exception 2:- These rules are not applicable to those who are employed after retirement from Government Service or Defence Services. 4. These rules are intended to ensure to the employees of State Aided Institutions, three types of Service benefits viz., Pension, Insurance and Management contribution. The quantum of the benefit and the conditions govering them are described in the succeeding chapters. 5. No employee shall be allowed option to choose only a part of the scheme. 5-A. If an employee who has retired after the appointed day and received the benefit of provident Fund including the management's contribution desires to have the benefit of the scheme in

- 130 these Rules, he should mention in his application his consent for the recovery of the management's excess share of the contribution and Government's share, if any, by adjustment out of the arrears of pensionary benefits due under the scheme. If, however, the arrears are not sufficient to cover the total amount due from the employee and there is any balance, he should credit such balance to the head of account. "066 contributions and recoveries towards pension and other retirement benefits-I. Subscriptions and contributions-I. Pensions and gratuities". Particulars of such adjustment of dues out of the arrears of pension and particulars of the amount, if any, credited to Government should be mentioned at the time of processing the application". 6. In all matters relating to pension, the relevant provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis if and to the extent these rules are silent. 7. Regarding all pension matters the provisions of the rules as on the date of superannuation mentioned in Rule 17 below or death while in service shall apply. Where the State Government is satisfied that the operation of any rule regulating the conditions of service of employees cause under hardship in any particular case, it may by order dispense with or relax the requirement of that rule to such extent and subject to such conditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in a just and equitable manner. CHAPTER II DEFINITIONS 8. In these Rules unless there is anything repugnent in the subject or context:(a) 'Appointed day' means: (i) The first day of April 1969 in the case of all State Aided Colleges (including B.Ed. Colleges) except Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics. (ii) The first day of April 1970 in the case of State Aided Engineering Colleges and Polytechnic. (b) "Correspondent" or "Manager" means a person appointed by the management of a College for carrying on its behalf the day-to-day administration of the College. (c) "Department" means the Department of Collegiate Education, the Department of Technical Education, the Department of Public Instruction by which the institution is recognised and admitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid". (d) "Emoluments" means the pay, special pay, personal pay, additional basic pay, charge allowance and teaching allowance actually drawn and admitted for Grant-in-Aid purposes subject however, to the condition that where the pay actually drawn for any period is in excess of the maximum of the Government scale of pay applicable to the particular category of post held by the employee it shall be limited to the maximum of the Government scale of pay of the post. (e) "Employee" means any one belonging to the teaching or non-teaching of an Aided Institution appointed by or with the approval of competent authority as per Rules. (f) "Family" for the purpose of these rules except for the purposes of Family pension mentioned in Chapter VI of these rules, means the employee's wife or husband, legitimate children and step children, parents, sisters and brothers residing with and wholly dependent on the employee. (g) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka State.

- 131 (h) "Institutions" means composite Degree College including Degree College, B.Ed., Colleges, Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics falling under the categories mentioned which are recognised and admitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid by the Department concerned. (i) "Insurance Company" means the Life Insurance Corporation of India. (j) "Leave" means any kind of leave admissible to the employee but not in excess of what would have been admissible if he had been governed by the K.C.S.R.'s. (k) "Local Body" means a duly constituted Local authority and recognised by the Government as such. (l) "Management" means a person or body of persons, local body, a registered Association, a managing committee of Committees maintaining one or more Educational Institutions registered and recognised as such by the Government. (m) "Management Contribution" means-contribution by the management at 3 per cent rounded off to the next higher rupee under the Triple Benefit Scheme with effect from the appointed day. (n) "Pension" means the pension payable to an employee under the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. (o) "Policy" means an Insurance Policy taken by an employee in the Life Insurance Corporation of India under these rules. (p) "Principal" means the head of the Institution. (q) "Whole time employee" means an employee who is appointed in an Institution on full-time basis. (r) "Year" means financial year or the Academic year as the context may imply.

CHAPTER III INSURANCE 9. An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter in his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a policy maturing within a period of one year prior to the date of superannuation for an amount for which the premium of 61/4 per cent of the maximum pay of the time-scale of the post held by the employees on the date of Insurance he should keep the policy alive and unencumbered. 10. An employee who has already taken out such a policy need not take out a fresh policy if the policy taken earlier is alive and unencumbered. This Insurance is compulsory. If the maximum of the scale of pay of the post of an employee is increased due to promotion or revision of the scale of pay, he shall, within six months of such a change, effect additional insurance to cover the difference However such additional Insurance need not be made in cases where, in the opinion of the authority sanctioning the Grant-in-Aid, the employee's chances of continuing in the higher post are uncertain. 11. An employee who fails to comply with the provisions of these rules this chapter shall forfeit the benefit of having his service prior to the date of Insurance being counted for pension. Note:- "Employees who are in service should insure by 31st December 1976, if they have already done so. However, in the case of employees who are already retired or who would retire on or

- 132 before 31st December 1976, the service for pensionary benefits shall be reckoned even without insurance". 12. The rules in this chapter regarding insurance are not applicable to any employee who is declared ineligible for Insurance under the Life Insurance Corporation rules and to employees who have completed 45 years of age, but such employees shall subscribe to provident fund at the rate of six per cent of the basic pay of the employee. The subscription shall be rounded off to the nearest rupee. No management contribution is payable in this behalf. This amount including interest is payable to the employee after retirement or resignation or removal or to the assignee in the event of deaths with the sanction of the Head of the Department concerned. 13. A policy taken out under these rules should be assigned only to any member or members of the subscriber's family. A subscriber who has no family at the time of taking the policy, should within one month from the date of his acquiring a family, nominate a member or members of his family as the assignee (s) of the policy but not to any one else or as gift or for value received. 14. Employees belonging to religious orders are also governed by the provisions in this Chapter NOTE:Personal belonging to any Religious order may nominate the Head of the respective Religious from congregations as nominees. CHAPTER IV PENSION 15. General: An employee retiring from service on or after the appointed day including those who were in service on the appointed day by virtue of extension of service as per the relevant provisions of Grant-in-Aid rules or under the specific orders of Government shall be eligible for pension. (a) On retirement by reason of his attaining the age of superanuation whether the retirement takes effect immediately or after the close of the academic year (b) On voluntary retirement after completing the prescribed period of qualifying service, (c) On retirement before the age of superannuation under a medical certificate of permanent incapacity for further service in Educational Institutions. (d) On discharge due to the abolition of the post or closure of the Institution due to withdrawal of the recognition of the Institution or other causes not due to the fault of the employee. NOTE 1. An employee may retire from service voluntarily at any time after completing 30 years of qualifying service provided he/she shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to the management at least three months before the date on which the employee wishes to retire. 2. An employee may also be permitted to retire on proportionate pension at any time after attaining the age of 50 years provided no enquiry is pending against him and no proposal for holding an enquiry is under consideration, provided that he shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to the appropriate authority at least three months before the date on which he wishes to retire. 16. In regard to retirement on medical certificate under Rule 15 (c) the corresponding rules in the KCSR's shall apply mutatis mutandis.

- 133 17. Date of Superannuation: (a) Till 5th April 1971 the age of superannuation of an employee shall be as prescribed in the relevant Grant-in Aid rules in force of the concerned Departments. (b) For the period from 6th April 1971 to 31st December 1975 the age of superannuation shall be 55 years in the case of non-teaching employees and 58 years in the case of teaching staff. (c) The age of superannuation shall be 55 years in all cases with effect from 1st January 1976. Note:- The date of superannuation shall be reckoned with reference to the date of the birth of the employee as entered in his service register or other records. If only the year of birth is known, but not the month and date, the 1st July of the year shall be taken as the date of birth when both the year and the month of birth are known but not the date, the 16th of the month shall be taken as the date of birth. QUALIFYING SERVICE 18. In computing the length of qualifying service all previous service whether temporary, officiating or permanent in regular and whole time posts in any State Aided Institution or institutions governed by the Karnataka State Triple Benefit Scheme rules shall be taken into account provided the services of the employees in such Institutions are regulated and recorded in the service Register with the necessary approval of the competent authority and the grant was allowed thereof by the department concerned during the period in respect of Institution. 19. The service rendered in Karnataka State Government shall count for pension under these rules subject to the condition that the pension or service gratuity, if any, drawn for such service shall be refunded to Government. 20. The services of the part-time employees of Aided Institutions shall not count for pension. 21. Leave is treated as qualifying service to the extent to which would be treated as qualifying service if the service had been governed by the K.C.S.R. 22. The Service rendered by an employee before he has completed 18 years of age or after attaining the age of superannuation prescribed in Rule 17 of these rules shall not qualify for pension or service gratuity or management contribution. 23. War service or military service rendered by an employee shall count as service qualifying for pension to the extent provided for in the K.C.S.R.s. 24. In respect of retirement or death while in service of the employees of Aided Instituion on or after the appointed day but before the 19th September 1974 interruptions in service caused for reasons beyond the control of the employees concerned shall not entail forfeiture of past service. The period/periods of break will however not count. 25. Unauthorised absence from duty other than unauthorised absence of the kind referred to in Rule No. 106-A and 162 of the KCSRs. constitutes interruption of service entailing forfeiture of past service; other interruptions in the service of the employee shall not entail forfeiture of past service. The period/periods of such interruptions will not count as service qualifying as service for pension. The provisions of this rule are effective from the 19th September 1974. Explanation:- A strike of the kind as defined in the Karnataka Civil Services (Prevention of strike) Act 1966 including refusal or absentation from doing work though physically present at the place of duty by resort to pendown strike or stay-in-strike or other methods shall be deemed to be unauthorised absence from duty for purposes of this rule. Amount of Pension

- 134 26. The amount of pension or service gratuity that may be granted is determined by the length of qualifying service. Fractions of a half year are not taken into account in the calculation of pension or service gratuity under these rules. The amount of superannuation, retiring, compensation or invalid pension and gratuity will be the appropriate amount noted below; AMOUNT OF PENSION Completed 6 monthly periods of qualifying Service 2 (a) Gratuity 1 /2 month emoluments 1 month emoluments 11/2 do 2 do 21/2 do 3 do do 31/2 4 do 41/2 do 5 do 51/2 do 6 do do 61/2 7 do 71/2 do 8 do do 81/2 2 9 do 91/2 do (b) Pension 10/80th of average emoluments do 101/2/80th 11/80th do 111/2/80th do 12/80th do 1 12 /2/80th do 13/80th do 1 13 /2/80th do 14/80th do 141/2/80th do 15/80th do 151/2/80th do 16/80th do do 161/2/80th 17/80th do 1 17 /2/80th do 18/80th do Scale of gratuity or pension 3 3 Maximum pension (in Rupees per annum) 4 4 2,700 2,835 2,970 3,105 3,240 3,375 3,510 3,645 3,780 3,915 4,050 4,185 4,320 4,455 4,590 4,725 4,830

1 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 1 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36.

- 135 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 181/2/80th 19/80th 191/2/80th 20/80th 201/2/80th 21/80th 211/2/80th 22/80th 221/2/80th 23/80th 231/2/80th 24/80th 241/2/80th 25/80th 251/2/80th 26/80th 261/2/80th 27/80th 271/2/80th 28/80th 281/2/80th 29/80th 291/2/80th 30/80th do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do 4,995 5,130 5,265 5,400 5,535 5,670 5,805 5,940 6,075 6,210 6,345 6,480 6,615 6,750 6,885 7,020 7,155 7,290 7,425 7,560 7,695 7,830 7,965 8,100

Note:- The amount of pension admissible inclusive of Dearness Allowance shall be subject to a minimum of Rs.30 for the period from 1.4.1969 to 31.3.1970 and Rs.40 from 1.4.1970 onwards. 2. Pension shall be calculated in whole rupees where it contains a fraction of a rupee it shall be rounded of to the next higher rupee. 3. For the purpose of the rule "Emoluments" and "Average Emoluments" will be determined in the manner laid down in chapter XIX of the KCSR's subject to the following conditions:(a) If in any case pay or allowance drawn by an employee is in excess of the rate or scale allowed under Government for the corresponding posts in similar circumstances, the excess shall be disallowed while computing the "Emoluments". Only those emoluments drawn by an employee which are admitted for Grant-in-Aid purposes shall be counted for the purpose of calculation of "Emoluments" and "Average Emoluments". (b) In the case of persons who are retired from service beyond the date of superannuation, the "Emoluments" will be calculated with reference to the period till the date of superanuation, ignoring all subsequent increases. 4. The Dearness Allowance as on 1-4-1973 shall be counted as pay for the purpose of calculation of pension and family pension in cases arising on or after 1-4-1974. 5. Under this rule for counting additional basic pay for pensionary benefits, orders issued in G.O. No. ED/2/SAS/72, dated 10.2.1976 and G.O. No. ED/176/UPC/75, dated 18.8.1976, shall apply.

- 136 27. (a) The full pension admissible under these Rules is not to be given as a matter of course unless the service rendered has been approved as thoroughly satisfactory. (b) If the service is not thoroughly satisfactory the authority sanctioning the pension should order such reduction in the amount as it thinks proper. 28. Procedure for Pension.- The formal application for pension in form T.B.S. 4 on the application for pension in form T.B.S. 5 should be preferred by the employee a year before the date of superannuation. The pension found admissible may be sanctioned by the Head of the Department concerned and the pension records received from the concerned Institutions will be forwarded in form T.B.S. 6 after such sanction to the Accountant General Karnataka, Bangalore, who will, after necessary verification issue the pension payment order in favour of the person concerned. 29. Wherever delay in the sanctions of pension is anticipated the Head of the Department concerned shall sanction an anticipatory pension not exceeding the pension that he finds on a summary scrutiny to be admissible. Note:- The anticipatory pension shall be sanctioned by the Head of the Department from the date of retirement and payment shall commence with effect from the date on which the employee finally quits service after expiry of all terms of extension of service if any, given to him. Copies of such sanctions accorded by the pension sanctioning authority should be endorsed to the Accountant General and the Drawing and Disbursing Officer under whom the retiring employee was serving at the time of retirement. In other respect the corresponding rules in K.C.S.Rs. shall apply 'Mutatis Mutandis'. 30. The payment of pension shall commence only with effect from the date on which the employee finally quits service after all the extensions given to him. 31. Commutation.- Commutation of pension is also permissible in the same manner and subject to the same condition as prescribed in the Rules in Chapter XXIII of Part IV of the K.C.S.Rs. 32. Dearness Allowance on pension.- Pensioners under the Triple Benefit Scheme are also eligible to draw Dearness Allowance in accordance with the orders issued by the Government from time to time as in the case of the Government servants who retire from service. 33. Re-employment.- (a) When a retired employee is re-employed in any Aided Institution controlled by Government or in any local body, the pension of the employee shall be kept in abeyance during the period of re-employment. If, however, no grant is assessed on his behalf he may be allowed to draw the pension during the period of re-employment. (b) When a retired employee is -re-employed under the State Government, the provision of Rule 313 of the K.C.S.R's shall apply mutatis mutandis. CHAPTER 'V' 34. Contribution by the Management.- (a) The management shall contribute monthly a sum equal to three per cent of the pay of an employee rounded off to the next higher rupee with effect from the appointed day till he/she attains the age of superannuation. Note.- "The share of management's contribution shall be deposited in the Savings Bank accounts in Post Offices."

- 137 (b) A statement showing the details of the management contribution credited to Savings Bank Account every month shall be sent to the Head of the Department concerned in form Triple Benefit Scheme 'I'. (c) The expenditure in this behalf is treated as authorised expenditure for the purposes of grant under the Grant-in-Aid rules of the department concerned. 35. (a) The Grant-in-Aid bill without the certificate regarding the management contribution and the particulars of remittances of management contribution shall not be passed for payment. (b) If the management fails to credit the management contribution, such contribution shall be deducted from out of the Grant-in-Aid bills due to the Institutions and amounts so withheld shall be released only when the management credits the amounts to the concerned Savings Bank Account in the Post Office. 36. (a) In respect of employees whose accounts are already under operation in Savings Bank Accounts in the Post Office for purposes of Provident Fund, the amount of the management contribution under these rules may be credited to the same accounts. (b) In respect of new entrants and in respect of the employees who have not opened the Savings Bank account in the Post Office, new accounts may be opened to credit the Management contribution under these Rules. 37. (a) The Head of the Institution should maintain a Register of Savings Bank Accounts Pass Book opened in the Post Offices in respect of the employees and these Savings Bank Pass book shall be in his personal custody to ensure that the employees do not withdraw the amount without the permission of the head of the Department. The Savings Bank pass books should be pledged in favour of the Head of the Department concerned. (b) The accounts maintained by the Head of the Institutions shall be made available for periodical check by the Head of the Department concerned or the persons authorised in this behalf. (c) The accumulations of the management contribution together with the interest thereon is repayable to the employees at the time of retirement after due verification and authorisation by the Head of the Department concerned. In the event of death of an employee, the accumulation of the management contribution together with the interest thereon is payable to the nominee of the deceased subject to verification and authorisation by the Head of the Department concerned. The management contribution shall be calculated at the rate that existed from time to time upto and excluding the appointed day and at the rate 3% from the appointed day onwards. The contribution is to be made only up to the date on which the employee attains the age of superannuation. Note:- In case of resignation of an employee, or dismissal from service the management contribution paid under Triple Benefit Scheme with the interest thereon shall be credited to Government. 38. Nomination for management conribution.- (a) An employee shall, after one year of service send to the Head of the Department concerned a nomination in the relevant forms T.B.S. 2A, 2B, 2C, or 2D to these confering on one or more persons the right to receive the amount that may stand to his credit as management's contribution in the event of his death before that amount has been payable or having become payable has not been paid. (b) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has a family, the nomination shall not be in favour of any person or persons other than the members of his family.

- 138 (c) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has no family that nomination shall become invalid when he subsequently acquires a family and he should make a fresh nomination immediately after acquiring a family. 39. If the employee nominates more than one person he shall specify in the nomination the amount of share payable to each of the nominees in such manner as to cover the whole of the amount that may stand at his credit at any time. 40. An employee may at any time cancel a nomination by sending notice in writing to the head of the Department concerned provided that he shall, along with such notice, send a fresh nomination made in accordance with the provisions of these Rules. 41. An employee may provide in a nomination in favour of any specified nominee or nominees that in the event of the nominee/nominees Pre-deceasing the employee, the right conferred upon that nominee or nominees shall pass to such persons as may be specified in the nomination. 42. Immediately on the death of the nominee in respect of whom no special provision has been made in the nomination under Rule 41 or on the occurance of any event by reason of which the nomination becomes invalid, the employee shall send to the Head of the Department concerned a notice in writing cancelling the nomination together and sending a fresh nomination made in accordance with the provisions of these Rules. 43. Every nomination made and every notice of cancellation given by an employee to the extent it is valid takes effect on the date on which it is received by the Head of the Department concerned. CHAPTER VI Family Pension 44. The Karnataka Government Service Family Pension Rules of 1964 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the employees mentioned in Rule 3 of these rules subject to the condition that the families of the employees who retired or died while in service on or after appointed day shall be eligible to the monetory benefit only with effect from 1st April 1971. 45. The benefit of family pension admissible under these rules will be extended only if the employee credits to Government a sum equal to twice the monthly emoluments as on the date of his superannuation. In the case of any employee who dies while in service, the benefit of family pension will be extended if the family credits after his death a sum equal to twice his monthly emoluments on the date of his death or the family of the deceased employee gives its consent for the recovery of the amount from the family pension in regular installments not exceeding 21 instalments. 46. All the employees governed by these rules shall furnish to the Heads of the Institutions and all the Heads of the Institutions shall furnish to the Head of the Department concerned, within one month from the date of their entry into service, details of their family i.e., the date of birth of each member, his/her relationship to the employee etc., in form TBS 3. The statement shall be countersigned by the receiving authority and pasted in the Service book of the employee. The employees shall thereafter report to the Principal/Head of the Department concerned promptly with additions and alterations, if any, in this regard. The Principal/Head of the Department concerned shall make necessary additions or alterations in the statement as soon as the information is received from the employee concerned. 47. On receipt of the information of the death of an employee while in service the Principal or Head of the Department concerned will send a letter in Form-T.B.S.7 and send a From T.B.S.8 to the family of the deceased employee and ask for the necessary documents mentioned therein. On receiving the documents the Head of the Department concerned should sanction the family pension as

- 139 in form T.B.S. 9 and all those documents along with service book of the employee should be sent to the Accountant General who will then issue the pension payment order in favour of the beneficiary. 48. An employee who is governed by these rules shall, while applying for the grant of pension on his retirement, furnish three pass port size copies of the Joint Photograph with his/her wife/husband attested by the Principal/Head of the Department concerned. One of these photographs will be pasted in the pension payment order in the pensioners' portion. The amount of family pension admissible will be mentioned in the pension payment order. The Treasury Officer will make payment to the widow/widower on receipt of the death certificate of the pensioner and the application in the form 7 of T.B.S. for the grant of family pension, under intimation to the Accountant General, if the family pension is payable to a minor through his/her natural guardian, the guardian should apply on behalf of the minor with two copies of the photographs and other necessary documents to the Head of the Office and surrender to him the first payment order. A fresh pension payment order will be required to be issued in such cases. The Treasury Officer shall send the intimation regarding the death of the pensioner to the Accountant General in the form T.B.S. 10 Note: Where on the remarriage of a widow the pension becomes-payable to the minor children through their natural guardian, the widow (except in case of a Muslim lady) in her capacity as a natural guardian need not either make a fresh application in the form of T.B.S.8 or produce again the documents mentioned therein. However while applying for family pension on behalf of the minor children, she should furnish. (i) the date of her remarriage. (ii) the name of the Treasury/Sub-Treasury at which payment is desired and (iii) her full address. B.S. MUDDAPUR Under Secretary, Education and Youth Services Department. (UE & TE) GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE/TBS/6/76-77 OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1. DATED: 11.10.1976. CIRCULAR Sub: Payment of the Management Contribution by restricting to 3% of the Basic Pay rounded off to the Next Higher Rupee with effect from 1.4.1969 and recovery of the Excess Management Contribution allowed under the Provident Fund in respect of all the Employees of Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A of the T.B.S. Rules. Ref: (i) G.O. No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976. (ii) This Directorates Circular No. DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976.

With reference to the subject and references cited above, it is observed that a large number of private Aided Colleges have failed to furnish the details called for in this Directorates Circular No. DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976. The Management Contribution details in respect of the retired employees are quite essential to finalise the pension claims under the T.B.S. Rules. Eventhough the T.B.S. Rules have been approved by the Government as far back as 18.8.1976, the Management of private aided Colleges have not taken appropriate action as required.

- 140 In order to facilitate this Directorate to dispose off pending pension cases quickly, it is hereby requested that all the information required in the Circular of 14/15.9.1976, should be furnished to this Directorate on or before 21.10.1976. Failure to do so, will be taken serious note of in the context of release of grants to such defaulting institutions. Therefore the Principals and Secretaries of the Management of all the Private Aided Colleges are hereby requested to furnish the required information called for as per para 1A of the Circular dated 14.9.1976, and the details of the Management Contribution of the retired employees along with the pension records, as per Proforma enclosed, enabling this Directorate to settle all the pension claims of the retired employees. This may please be treated on top-priority basis. for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Triple Benefit Scheme - for the employees of aided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18 and 22 of orders issued. Read: (i) Government Order No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976. (ii) Letter No. PV4/R1-Genl-1388-9 dated 10.2.77 from the Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore. ORDER No. ED 16 UPC 77, BANGALORE, DATED 30TH MAY 1977 Government are pleased to amend Rules 18 and 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules approved in Government Order dated 18.8.1976 read at (1) above, as shown below:(i) The following shall be inserted as 'noted' below rule 18 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. NOTE:- "Out of the service rendered by an employee in any aided educational institution governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme rules issued in Government Order No. ED 65 ESE 62 dated 24.8.63 as amended from time to time, that portion of the service which would have qualified for pension/Service gratuity, under those rules shall be counted as qualifying service under these rules". (ii) The following shall be inserted as a 'note' below rule 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. "Service rendered till the age of sixty years by an employee beyond the date of superannuation and in continuation of the service till the date of superannuation with the approval of the competent authority viz., the University or the Director concerned as the case may be, accorded before 18.8.76 shall be treated as extension of service and qualify for pension/service gratuity and management contribution". 2. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 126 (a)/8-IV/77 dated 15.4.77. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, B.S. MUDDAPUR Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Triple Benefit Scheme Rules-Insurance-Amendment to Rule 59

- 141 Read: Letter No. DPI/TSS1/Misc/Ins.1514/76-77 dated 22-9-77 from the Director of Public Instruction, Bangalore. PREAMBLE:The Director of Public Instruction in his letter dated 22.9.1977 read above has reported that as per the provisions of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules an employee of Aided School has to insure his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a maximum amount of 61/4% of the pay of employee and that based on the revision of scales of pay sanctioned with effect from 1.1.1977 the Karnataka Government Insurance Department has issued a revised table prescribing the premium at 61/4% of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of the post held by the insured. He has stated that representations have been received to adopt the conditions laid down by the Karnataka Government Insurance Department in respect of Government employees. The Director of Public Instructions is of the opinion to adopt the Karnataka Government Insurance Department conditions in respect of policies to be taken by the aided Schools employees with the Life Insurance Corporation of India i.e., at 61/4% the mean of the minimum and maximum of the scale of pay in the revised scale and has proposed for amendment of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. ORDER No. ED 44 SBS 77, BANGALORE, DATED 18TH JANUARY 1978 In the above circumstances, sanction is accorded for amendment to Rule 59 of Triple Benefit Scheme Rules with effect from 1-1-1977 as noted below. AMENDMENT:- In the 5th Line of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules substitute the words '61/4% of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of pay of the employees' for the words 'for the maximum amount of 61/4% of the pay of the employee' This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 1590/Exp. VIII/77 dated 5-1-78. By Order and in the name of the President of India, S.M. RAMAHANUMAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENT Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension of the benefit to the employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme. ORDER No. ED 18 UPC 81, BANGALORE, DATED 29TH APRIL 1981 The Triple Benefit Scheme was introduced for the employees of aided educational institutions and aided B.Ed., Colleges under the control of the Department of Public Instruction with effect from 1st April 1963 and 1st April 1969 respectively. The benefit of this scheme was later extended to the employees of aided educational institutions under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education and the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1969 and 1st April 1970 respectively. Under the existing Triple Benefit Scheme, the employees are eligible for (i) Pension; (ii) Insurance, and (iii) Gratuity equivalent to the Management's contributions. While the expenditure of pension is borne by the State Government, the Management of the institution is required to contribute a monthly sum equal to three per cent of the pay of an employee towards payment of Gratuity. The employee has to insure his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a policy maturing at the age of compulsory retirement for the maximum amount of 61/4 per cent of the pay applicable to him/her.

- 142 2. The employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme have been representing to Government that they may be granted Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity (DCRG) on the scale admissible to Government employees. Government have examined this request and are pleased to order that the full time employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme may be allowed Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity (DCRG) on the scale admissible to State Government employees subject to the following conditions: (a) These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st January 1981 and shall be applicable to the employees who were in service on 1st January 1981 and who were/are appointed on or after that date. (b) The qualifying service (as defined in the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules) for calculation of D.C.R.G. shall be reckoned from the date of extension of the Triple Benefit Scheme or from the date of joining service, whichever is later. (c) The Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity shall be payable to the employees in lieu of the Management's contribution and debited to the Head of account "266-Pension and other retirement benefits." 3. The Management of aided educational institutions shall continue to make contributions of a sum equal to 3 per cent of pay of the employees and credit the contribution to Government under the head of account "066 Contributions and Recoveries towards Pension and Other Retirement Benefits-2 Other Receipts-C-Other Items". The Contributions due upto 31st December 1980 from the Managements towards gratuity of their employees shall also be credited to Government immediately. 4. Formal amendment to the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules will be issued separately. 5. This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 0395/SII/81, dated 28th April 1981. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka GURURAJ Deputy Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. FD(Spl) 63 CPP 83 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha Bangalore, dated: 1st August, 1984

CIRCULAR Sub: Survivorship certificate issued by the Revenue Authorities for purpose of Family Pension. According to the existing procedure, application for grant of family pension under the "Karnataka Government Servants' (family pension) Rules, 1964" should be accompanied by a Survivorship certificate issued by the Tahsildar. It is observed that generally there is dealy in the issue of the certificate by the revenue authorities. Consequently, settlement of family pension is also delayed causing hardship to the families of the deceased Government Servants. Under Rule 12(a) of K.G.S. (F.P.) Rules, 1964 all Non-Gazetted Government servants shall furnish to the Heads of their office within one month from the date of their entry into service details of their 'Family' as defined in Rule 7 of the said Rules. This statement shall be contersigned by the Head of the office and pasted to the Service Book of the Official. Head of the office is required to keep this statement upto date by making additions/ deletions in it, as soon as the informatioon is received from the Government servant. Thus, the particulars of the Family members of the deceased Government servants should be available in the Service Book. The order in which the Family pension should be paid to the members of the family of the deceased Government servant is laid down in Rule 8 of the

- 143 said Rules. The Head of the office should up date this information as on the date of death by making local enquiries. Therefore, the Head of the office will have the required material to verify and satisfy himself about the right and title of the claimant. After due consideration it has been decided that in cases where the Heads of Office are able to decide that the claimant is entitled to the Family Pension under the Rules on the basis of the information available with him, as up dated from the local enquiries, the survivorship certificate from the Revenue authorities need not be insisted upon. The Accountant General shall authorise the family pension to the member of the family certified by the Head of the Office as the person entitled as per the Rules. In cases of dispute and where the particulars available are not sufficient to decide about entitlement of the claimant, a survivorship certificate should be produced by the family of the deceased Government servant. The Accountant General shall also not insist on the production of the death certificate in cases where the fact of death is recorded and certified in the Service Book of the deceased official by the Head of the office. VATSALA WATSA Joint Secretary to Government, Finance Department. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years. PREAMBLE:The question of enhancement of the age of superannuation of Government servants has been examined by the Government. This issue has also been discussed with the representatives of the Karnataka State Government Employees' Association.

ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 24TH AUGUST 1984 Government are pleased to raise the age of superannuation of Government servants from 55 years to 58 years with immediate effect. 2. Necessary amendments to Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately. 3. This will apply also to employees of local bodies and aided institutions. 4. Orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of the above decision to retired Government Servants re-employed or re-employed by contract, in any posts under Government, without break after their retirement from service. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, T.R. SATISHCHANDRAN Chief Secretary PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years. (i) Govt.Order No. DPAR 18 SDE 84 dt.24.8.1984. Read: (ii) Official Memorandum No. DPAR 18 SDE dt. 31-8-1984. ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH SEPTEMBER 1984 In Government Order dated 24-8-1984, read above, the age of superannuation of the serving Government servants has been enhanced from 55 years to 58 years with immediate effect. It has also

- 144 been specified therein that orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of the above decision to retired Government servants who have been re-employed etc. in posts under Government without any break, after their retirement from service. Government are now pleased to direct that a Government servant who fulfills all the three following conditions shall be continued in service, till he attains the age of 58 years, subject to the further condition that there shall not be any change in the nature or character or conditions of service of the re-employment or the re-employment on contract basis or the extension of services: (i) He had retired from service on attaining the age of 55 years on or before 1st August, 1984; (ii) He was continued in service on re-employment or on re-employment on contract basis or on extension of service immediately on retirement without there being any break in service; and (iii) He was in service on 2nd August, 1984. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.M. NAIK Deputy Secretary to Government, DPAR (Service Rules). PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Extension of benefit of the Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979 regarding voluntary retirement of teachers in Aided Educational Institutions Amendment to Rule 50(2) Triple Benefit Scheme. Read: 1. Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated: 30-11-1979 and 7-12-1979. 2. Correspondence ending with D.O. letter No. CPI/TBS/Misc.-202/81-82 dated 14.6.1984.

PREAMBLE:In the Karnataka Civil Services Rules under Rule 285, provision is made for voluntary retirement after completion of 30 years of service and similar provision was incorporated in the Triple Benefit Scheme introduced from 1.4.1963 vide Rule 50(2) and Note 3 below rule 50. In Government Order dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979 read above, orders have been issued providing for the voluntary retirement of Government Servants who had put in a qualifying service of 20 years subject to certain conditions. The Commissioner for public Instruction has requested to extend the above benefit to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions governed under Triple Benefit Scheme. GOVERNMENT ORDER No. ED 47 SBS 81, BANGALORE, DATED 16TH JANUARY 1985 Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the Scheme of the voluntary retirement after completion of 20 (Twenty) years of qualifying service to T.B.S. beneficiaries as in the case of Government Servants vide Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979 mutatis-mutandis, to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions. A notice of not less than three months in writing to the management has to be given by employees desirous of voluntary retirement. Accordingly the following instructions regulate the voluntary retirement of employees of Aided Educational Institution governed by the T.B.S. Rules:(i) The scheme is voluntary, the intiative resting with the employee of the Aided Educational Institutions. (ii) The employee retiring under this scheme is entitled to retiring pension/gratuity as applicable under the T.B.S. Rules.

- 145 (iii) As the T.B.S. service is pensionable only so far as it is covered by contribution from management, the weightage period upto five years available to Government servants retiring voluntarily shall not be Extended to T.B.S. beneficiaris. (iv) The voluntary retirement under this scheme may be ordered by the Management only after specific prior approval by the authority competant to approve the appointment for which selection is made by the management (viz. Asst.Educational Officer/Deputy Director of Public Instruction/Jt.Director of Public Instruction/Commissioner for Public Instruction). (v) The scheme of voluntary retirement under this rule shall not be applicable to employees who propose to get themselves absorbed in autonomous bodies, public Sector undertaking etc. (vi) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the managements in deserving cases with prior approval of the authority referred to in item (iv) above. (vii) A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn subsequently with the approval of the authority referred in item (iv) above provided the request for withdrawal is made before the expiry of the notice. (viii) The notice of voluntary retirement shall not be effective merely on the ground that notice is given by the employee unless it is finally accepted. Such acceptance may be generally given in all cases except on the following: (a) an employee against whom a disciplinary proceeding is pending or contemplated for the imposition of major penalty. (b) an employee against whom prosecution is contemplated or may have been launched in a court of law. 3. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD (Spl.)/6833/84 dated 4.12.1984. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, V.S. VISHKANTAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Calculating the length of qualifying service for Retirement Benefits Read: GO No. FD 38 SRS 84 dated: 31st August 1984. ORDER No. FD 6 SRS 85 BANGALORE, DATED 15TH APRIL 1985 Consequent on the enhancement of age of superannuation of Government servants from 55 years to 58 years, full pension is now admissible for qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods. Qualifying service is reckoned and expressed in terms of six monthly completed periods. In other words, the qualifying service of less than six months is ignored in computing the prescribed period. The question of treating a fraction of year equal to three months and above as a completed six monthly period for the purpose of calculating the length of qualifying service has been examined by Government. This subject was also raised in the Joint Consultative Machinery meeting. Government are now pleased to order that in calculating the length of qualifying service for the purpose of pension, a fraction of a year equal to three months and above shall be treated as a completed six monthly period and reckoned as qualifying service for determining amount of pension. These orders shall be effective from 2nd August, 1984.

- 146 Necessary amendments to KCSRs will be issued separately. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, N.T. MANNUR Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II) GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. FD(Spl) 3 CPP 84 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, dated: 14th October, 1985 OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM Sub: Procedure to be followed in cases where pension cases could not be disposed of owing to the loss of service register and difficulty in reconstructing Service Register in the Department. A large number of pension cases are pending settlement for long periods because the service Registers of the retired officials are lost or mislaid and there are insurmountable difficulties in reconstructing the Service Registers in the Departments. In OM No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated 19.1.1972 orders have been issued for maintenance of duplicate Service Registers. Under the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the Head of the Office, where a Government servant is due to retire, is required to build up pension papers 12 months in advance of the date of retirement. At that time, the loss or misplacement of Service Register as well as Duplicate Service Register will come to light and the Head of the Office is required to reconstruct the Service Register with reference to Acquittance Rolls and other documentary evidence and also record verification of service with reference to written statement and documentary evidence produced by the Government servant in accordance with the provisions of clause (iv) of Rule 330 of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules. Inspite of these provisions, many cases are pending finalisation, as the Departments are unable to obtain required information to construct the Service Registers for prolonged periods. 2. After careful consideration of the matter, Govt. have declared that in cases where, for valid reason, the reconstruction of Service Register could not be done within six months after the date of retirement, the Head of the Office should certify in the pension papers, the date of Birth, date of joining and the date of retirement and also pay particulars of the retired official for the last 10 months of his service and along with Baraward Extracts for the same period, forward these particulars to the Accountant General. The Head of office should also certify that all efforts were made to reconstruct the missing or mislaid service Register and that it was not possible to reconstruct the same for want of documents/information. The Accountant General will accept this certificate in lieu of Service Register and finalise the pension case on the basis of these particulars. The Accountant General will not insist on leave account or any other document in connection with the missing or mislaid service Register. 3. In all pension cases now pending settlement for want of service Register and where the period stipulated for reconstruction of service Register is over, the pension claims will be finalised under these instructions. 4. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately. G.N. HONAVAR Joint Secretary to Government-II, Finance Department.

- 147 PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA FINANCE DEPRTMENT Sub: Pension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn at the time of retirement. G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated the 20th December 1985 In his recent budget speech, the Chief Minister has announced Government's decision to modify the existing formula for the calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn by the retiring employee at the time of retirement. 2. Government are now pleased to order that in respect of Government servants who retire from service after 1st December 1985, pension shall be calculated at 50 per cent of the 'emoluments' drawn by them at the time of their retirement. The amount of pension so arrived at, will be related to the maximum qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods. For a Government servant who at the time of his retirement, renders a qualifying service of 20 completed six monthly periods or more but less than 66 completed six monthly periods, the amount of his pension will be in such proportion of the maximum admissioble pension, as the qualifying service rendered by him, is to the maximum qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods. 3. Emoluments for the purpose of pension shall include(a) Basic pay (b) Stagnation increment, (c) Personal pay granted above the maximum of the time-scale of pay, (d) Portion of Dearness Allowance which is specifically ordered by Government to be taken into account for calculation of emoluments for Pension as per G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85 (I) dated 30th September 1985. (e) Interim Relief sanctioned in G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 dated 27th July 1985. (f) Special pay allowed to all the posts in a cadre as for example-special pay attached to the posts of Stenographers, Typists, Drivers. 4. Service Gratuity, Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity, Terminal Gratuity, Family Pension and Extraordinary Pension shall also be regulated with reference to the 'emoluments, as defined in para 3 above. 5. The other existing conditions regulating grant of pensionary benefits will continue to apply. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other relevant rules will be issued separately. 6. The orders regarding applicability of the revised pension formula to the existing pensioners will be issued separately. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, M. SANKARANARAYANAN Finance Commissioner and Secretary to Government. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA EDUCATION DEPARTMENT Sub: Director of Collegiate Education - Triple Benefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 -

- 148 Orders regarding. ORDER No. ED 98 UPC 85, Bangalore, Dated 8th July 1986 Sanction is accorded to amend rule 9 of Triple Benefit Scheme Rules issued in G.O. No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18th August, 1976 as follows:"An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter insure his/her with the L.I.C. of India for a policy maturing after he/she attains the age of 54 years of age for an amount for which the premium is 61/4 per cent of the maximum pay of the time scale of the post held by the employees on the date of Insurance. He should keep the policy alive unencumbered. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

« ÀAiÀÄ: wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀ ÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¹¦Ln©J¸ï:«Ä¸ï 126-85-86 ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-1-1986 ¥ÀvÀæ¢AzÀ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ. wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 65£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 3gÀ ÀÄÖ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ vÀÄA¨Á PÀ ÀÖªÁzÀÝjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ MPÀÆÌlzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ. F §UÉÎ £ÉgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À ÁV, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ªÀĺÁgÁ ÀÖç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃgÀ¼À gÁdåUÀ¼À°è DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ F ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄwÛ®è JAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ §AvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ EzÉà ªÀiÁUÀð C£ÀĸÀj¹ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÀlÖ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹, CªÀgÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÉýPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5£Éà ¸É¥&Eacut